summary: You leave the technician preference blank because you don’t really care who you get. That’s how you end up spread out on a treatment table with Art Donaldson, who’s going to shave your hair down there.
pairings: technician!art donaldson x afab client!reader
note: because this is an intimate shaving fic, reader is described as having pubic hair. reblogs and comments are very much appreciated!
It’s past midnight, and you’re scrolling in bed with your phone screen’s brightness turned down low. You just want a basic wax or a facial to relax for thirty minutes. You type body waxing near me to scroll through the results until a place called Angel Estetica catches your eye. The website looks exactly like what the actual place looks like. You click the link to check the menu.
“Intimate shaving?” you mumble. You tap the option to see what it is, and a new page loads up with the logo in the corner.
PACKAGES ╱ choose your service ﹙ select one ﹚ ❣
Bikini line ꒱ This treatment focuses on the edges only to keep things neat for a swimsuit. The session includes a warm towel and an application of our aftercare balm.
Brazilian soft ꒱ This option removes all hair from the front to the back for a completely bare finish. The package includes an optional rinse, a calming balm, and a warm towel.
Signature bare ꒱ This service focuses specifically on the labia and excludes the backside. We use a sterilized razor with hypoallergenic cream for a perfectly clean shave. A warm towel and aftercare balm are included at the end.
REMINDER⠀♡⠀The technician will walk you through each step, and they may request gentle repositioning to ensure full access. This service is strictly non-sexual, discreet, and performed only by trained hands.
Your eyes read the offers on the screen, and you realize that paying a stranger to use a razor near your cunt sounds crazy, but it also sounds really nice. Your legs squeeze together beneath the blanket as you think about it. It’s been a long time since you let someone get that close to you. You just want to lie there while a professional takes care of you without making a big deal of it. “Fuck it,” you mutter before you hit the book button, and the screen loads to a new page for your contact details.
You type in a nickname instead of your real name, and you use a burner email just in case. You leave the phone number blank before clicking next. A small calendar pops up to show the available appointments. Tomorrow morning is way too early, so you scroll down until you find a spot right after lunch on Friday. “That works,” you mumble while tapping the screen to select the time. A checkbox appears at the bottom of the page, right after. The box is just another reminder stating the service is strictly non-sexual. You click it to confirm you understand, without thinking it through too much.
The final step asks if you have a preferred technician. There’s a short list of names to pick from, but you ignore it. You just want someone professional who won’t make things weird while they do their job. Leaving it blank automatically assigns someone, so you just press the submit button. The screen loads for a second before showing a message that your booking was received. You lock your phone to roll over your bed. Your screen lights up thirty seconds later with a new notification.
⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀──⠀⠀ ꒰ ︎ INBOX : 1 NEW MESSAGE ♡ ︎ ꒱ ︎
APPOINTMENT ╱ confirmation ﹙ click to view ﹚ ❣
Hello. Your appointment has been successfully booked.
Service ꒱ Intimate Shaving - Signature Bare
Date ꒱ Friday
Time ꒱ 2:00 p.m.
Technician ꒱ Art Donaldson
REMINDER⠀♡⠀ Please arrive 5-10 minutes early if possible. Arriving 15 minutes late means your appointment will be given to others. See you soon.
You blink at your phone, as if you did something that offended you. “Art Donaldson?” you say out loud as you sit up in bed to read the screen again. It made your stomach drop when you realized you really left the technician option completely blank. You stare at the male name on the screen and wonder what you just got yourself into. You tap back to the website page and scroll down until you find the specialist section. There’s a photo of Art Donaldson where he’s wearing a polo, with a good haircut and stubble. He looks young with a friendly smile that makes your skin prickle. “Oh, you’ve got to be kidding me,” you whisper while staring right at his picture.
His brief bio says he’s fully trained and has years of experience under his hands. The profile about him includes reviews from past clients who call him gentle and professional. You scroll down further to read comments from other women as you try to reassure yourself. One of them says she was incredibly nervous, and another mentions it was her first time getting bare. You find a review that calls it the most relaxed she ever felt with her legs open towards a man she doesn’t even know. “Well, at least he’s got good reviews,” you mutter when you finish reading the comments.
You tell yourself that this is just a job for him because he’s a trained professional. You’ve been to the gynecologist before, so this shouldn’t feel any different. You glance at the clock to see it’s already 1:31 a.m. and realize you shouldn’t be worrying this much this late. You let your head fall back onto the pillow, but your stomach flips when you picture his hands holding a razor between your legs. You’ll just show up at your appointment like a normal adult because it’s only shaving. “I just need to go to sleep,” you groan while yanking the blanket over your face, and you manage to fall asleep eventually, but Friday afternoon arrives much quicker than you expected.
The first thing you notice when you walk into Angel Estetica is that the place is completely covered in different shades of pink. There are orchid-pink chairs and rose curtains everywhere, while jazz music plays to make people feel relaxed. The whole place looks like it was designed to make women feel completely comfortable. The receptionist wears clear lip gloss, and she smiles immediately when you walk up to the front desk. “Hi there, do you have an appointment with us today?” she asks while looking up from her computer. “Yes, I have an appointment,” you reply, and tell them the nickname you used while leaning against the counter.
She checks her screen to look up your details. “Found it, you’re booked for the Signature package at two o’clock afternoon with Art Donaldson,” she says before pausing to check your reaction. “Just, so you’re aware, Art is a male technician, but he’s fully certified. I can see if anyone else is free if that makes you uncomfortable,” she adds while watching your face. You take a quick breath because you just want to get this over with. “No, that’s totally fine,” you say to reassure her before you smile at her. She doesn’t question you further, so she leads you down a pink hallway toward the treatment rooms.
She stops outside the third door and turns the handle to let you inside. “You can take everything off from the waist down and wrap yourself in that robe on the rack,” she explains while pointing toward the clean bed. “He’ll knock before coming in, so just take your time getting ready,” she mentions, then steps back into the hall. “Thanks, I appreciate it,” you say when she closes the door behind her. The private room is just as pink as the lobby, with a comfortable bed and a small shelf on the wall. You undress slowly, and you’re trying to stop your mind from racing. You fold your clothes into the little basket and tie the robe loosely around your waist.
You sit on the edge of the mattress with your naked legs touching the sheets, and you stare down at your knees in the quiet room while you wait for him. It’s funny how you’re about to let a strange man touch you there, but you tell yourself it’s just a normal aesthetic treatment. A knock on the door interrupts your thoughts. “Come in,” you call out while wrapping the robe tighter around yourself. The door opens, and Art walks in like it’s a normal day. You sit on the edge of the table with your knees pressed together while you’re trying not to look like someone who booked a male technician at one in the morning.
He looks tall in his beige uniform and shuts the door behind him before he looks right at you. He carries a small tray of clean towels, with a new razor resting alongside the other things needed for this session. “Are we doing the Signature package today?” he asks, and he steps further into the room to walk over the table. “Yes, that’s the one,” you reply and nod your head to confirm the appointment. “I’m Art, I’ll be taking care of your service today,” he says before he sets the tray down on the rolling cart right next to the table. Art gives you a polite nod, and you feel a sudden relief when he gestures toward the bed.
“Go ahead and lie back. I’ll get the towels ready,” he instructs before he turns around to prep his station. You hesitate for a second, but he doesn’t move closer. Art puts on his gloves and then turns to grab the clean towels from the tray. You grip the sides of the table while you slowly lie down onto the sheet, and the robe slides down your thighs when your legs part slightly. Your breath hitches when Art places the first towel right at your navel and puts the second one over your upper legs to leave the center open. Cool air brushes the exposed area before his gloved hands press against your hips to adjust the fabric.
He applies pressure to tuck the edges under your thighs. “I’ll start with a warm compress. Let me know if anything feels uncomfortable,” he explains before he walks over to the warmer on the counter to unfold a hot towel. You nod when he steps back to the table to start, and you’re not used to the feeling when Art wipes the warm towel over your mound. He presses a little firmer each time, but the fabric doesn’t feel rough against your thighs. He places the towel down after a moment and grabs the cream from his tray. His gloved fingers trace downward to the outside of your lips, and his palm presses against your pelvis to force an unexpected noise out of your mouth.
“Nnh- fuck. S-sorry,” you murmur when you realize you made a sound out loud and brace your body against the mattress. Heat blooms across your cheeks as you stare at the ceiling. You feel embarrassed about a noise you didn’t mean to make, and you hope he didn’t hear it, but you glance down and catch his jaw tightening. “I didn’t mean to-” you start to say before you cut yourself off because you feel too exposed. “Hey, you don’t have to apologize,” he says after he pauses his work, but his reassurance only makes the heat spread further. Art talks to you as if you did something brave just by lying there under his hand, and prepares the rest of his supplies.
His fingers spread the cream along your folds. He acts as if he deals with nervous clients all the time, so your reaction doesn’t surprise him. “Seriously,” he murmurs and keeps his attention on you as he leans closer. “You’re okay,” he says and moves his hand back up to rest right on your mound. You want to thank him for not making a big deal out of it, but you just stare at the ceiling. You feel ridiculous for making the situation weird, but Art simply ignores it. You twitch when his hand glides forward again, and your fingers squeeze the sides of the table. The cream shocks you with cold when his glove wipes across your cunt.
Art rubs the cream evenly across your labia and keeps his gaze down, without a word, to let you adjust to the temperature. Another sound slips from your mouth as he smooths the cream higher up your pelvis. “Nh- mhm,” you mumble and try to keep your legs open despite the urge to close them. He glances at you briefly and then looks back down to focus on his task. “It’s okay,” he says when he rests his hand right against your thigh to support you. “You don’t have to be nervous,” he whispers. Art picks up the razor from the tray and treats you gently as he holds the tool with one hand while his other hand flattens the surface.
Your neck burns when you look down to where his gloved hand rests right next to your clit, but he keeps things strictly professional. “You’re doing fine,” he tells you and lines the blade up against your mound. You want to say something funny, but you just stare at the ceiling again. “Mhm- nghh,” you whine from the back of your throat when the razor starts moving along the top of your cunt to shave the hair. He shaves the area clean. Heat burns your face, and you pray Art doesn’t notice how wet you get under his touch. His gloved left hand rests on your thigh while his right hand holds the razor.
The top of your mound is bare now, so he looks at the hair right next to your slit. The towel rests across your hips, and you realize leaving the technician preference blank on the website for the Signature package was a mistake, especially after you declined the receptionist’s offer to give you a female technician earlier today. “Can I move the towel down a bit?” he asks and points his left hand toward your hips. “I need to reach the rest of the hair,” he adds and waits for your answer. You sigh when you remember the whimper you let out earlier, since you already let him see more than you planned today.
“Nngh- okay,” you whisper back and squeeze your eyes shut. Art keeps the razor in his right hand, and his left hand grabs the edge of the towel. He pulls the fabric down an inch to expose your cunt and then moves his left hand to the inside of your knee to push your leg out. Your stomach drops when he looks at the wettest part of you without saying a word. “Thank you,” he murmurs and moves his left hand to dip his fingers into the cream container. You have no idea what he is thanking you for, but heat floods your face. He spreads the cream over the left side of your labia, and his fingertips glide right above your clit to coat the area.
You flinch when he touches that spot, yet he ignores your reaction. Art works the cream along the edge of your slit, and you squirm when his glove gets close to your opening to prepare the area. “Is this okay?” he asks and looks up at your face to check your comfort. “Mhm- y-yes,” you answer and try to catch your breath. He places his left hand back against your thigh to pin you in place and then brings the razor in his right hand down to your labia to shave the left side. The razor glides over the cream on your pussy to shave the hair, and he reaches over to wipe the blade on a towel every few seconds.
It doesn’t hurt since the cream protects you, but your clit pulses from the continuous touch. He works in silence as you lie on the table and soon gets right next to your slit to shave. You know he has to look, and the realization makes your face burn. Your hands grab the towel underneath you, and you try to close your legs. He notices your reaction and pauses what he’s doing with the razor. “You’re doing good,” he says as he looks up at your face to offer reassurance. “Almost done with this side, so let me know if you need to stop,” he adds and pulls a small stool over, so he can finally sit down.
You force out a nod instead since you cannot find your words. Art leans back in to prep the right side next and grabs a towel with his left hand to wipe the cream from the shaved side on the left. He wipes close without touching your opening, but you feel too worked up under his focus. “Thank you,” he murmurs when he sets the towel aside. You have no idea what he keeps thanking you for, but heat blooms across your cheeks again. His left thumb pauses right above your clit, where the cream sits on your flesh. “I can get this part now,” he says. His eyes flick down, then meet yours to gauge your reaction.
“Can I put my thumb here to spread the cream?” he asks while his thumb waits right above your clit. You stare at the ceiling and feel like you can hardly breathe. “O-okay,” you whisper back and force your knees wider to give him access. He rubs his left thumb in circles to spread the cream over your clit, and you close your eyes when the attention becomes too much. He pushes his thumb against the sensitive spot until a sound slips out to break the quiet of the room. “Nnh- mmph,” you gasp, and your legs squirm against the table.
You grab the sheet beneath your hips because your cunt reacts to his hand. Art stops moving his thumb after he hears the noise. “It’s okay,” he murmurs as he looks up at your face to catch your eye. “You don’t have to hide it,” he adds. He keeps his left hand resting against your thigh to hold you in place and then uses the razor in his right hand to work on the right side of your pussy. He slides the blade down to shave the hair and reaches for a towel to clean the razor after every stroke. It doesn’t hurt despite the blade, but a shudder ripples through you anyway when he shaves all the way down the edge of your labia.
He sets the razor down on his tray, then grabs a clean towel to wipe the cream off your thighs. He drops the towel into the basket and then stands up to pull his gloves off. “The right side is done,” he says and looks at your face to check your status. “Do you want some water before we finish?” he asks and walks over to the counter to gather his supplies. You nod because your throat feels dry from the tension. “Yeah- thank you,” you whisper back. You prop yourself up on your elbows to drink, and he fills a cup with water before bringing it over.
You swallow the water and slightly dent the paper cup under his gaze when he watches you finish the drink. “This is more intense than a wax,” you admit. You hand the cup back to him, and he throws it into the trash before a smirk crosses his face. “Really?” he asks and pulls new gloves out of the box to snap them onto his hands. “Yeah,” you mutter. Warmth spreads across your face when you confess that you think it’s just having a guy do it, and you lie back down against the table. Art snaps the new gloves on and then steps back to his place by your legs to resume.
“Well,” he says and picks the razor up from his tray to finish the task. “I’ll try to make the rest of it easy for you,” he adds and looks down at your cunt. He rests his left hand on your inner thigh, and then he brings the blade down to shave the rest. You twitch when he gets close to your opening because the sensation spikes again. “Are you good to keep going?” he asks after he checks your face to make sure you can handle it. “Mhm- yes,” you answer to let him complete the job without delay. He dips his fingers back into the cream and then leans closer to apply it to the bottom of your slit.
You watch his thumb slide the cream under your opening, and the razor waits in his right hand. The room feels quiet when he focuses on your cunt, so you force yourself to speak. “Hey- isn’t it weird?” you ask to, sound casual. Your legs twitch on the table when you try to distract yourself. “Like- do you ever get bothered touching pussies all day without getting tired of it?” you add to force a conversation through the silence. Art keeps his attention on his work, but a smirk shows on his face when he hears your question. “It’s just part of the job,” he replies as he lines the razor up against the cream at the base of your opening to continue shaving.
“You just have to be professional,” he explains and scrapes the blade down your labia. You let out a laugh and feel stupid for asking. “I just thought you’d be grossed out by it,” you mutter and bite the inside of your cheek in regret. He brings the razor down to shave the hair, but then he stops to look up and hold your gaze. “It’s just part of the body,” he points out, and then his eyes drop back down to your cunt to resume his task. “But some clients are more interesting than others,” he adds and drags the blade over the cream. You stare at him because you don’t know what to do with that comment.
“What do you mean by that?” you ask and swallow hard. Art wipes the razor on a towel next to him and then places his left thumb right above your clit. “Some bodies are just easier to read,” he murmurs as he looks into your eyes to hold your attention. “They tell me everything,” he finishes, and his thumb rubs over the top of your mound to emphasize his point. Your stomach drops because you know exactly what he means by that statement. “Nnh- that’s messed up,” you whine when his thumb pushes against you.
He ignores your comment and breathes out through his nose before he goes back to shaving the bottom. You feel exposed under his hands. Art works the blade in strokes to shave the end of your slit and finally sets the razor down on his tray to reach for a towel. He uses the towel to wipe the cream away. You try to catch your breath when his hand moves around the outside of your labia to clean up the mess. The towel feels warm when he cleans the area, and you force yourself not to move. He works for a moment before his hand suddenly stops.
He tilts his head and looks down at the bottom of your opening. He stares at the spot where the wetness from your cunt mixes with the cream. Art clears his throat and then looks up from the wetness between your legs to check your expression. “Hey,” he says and keeps his hands away from you to give you space. “There’s some cream that slipped down,” he observes. Your stomach drops because you know exactly why it slipped down. “I can wipe it up, but I need to get deeper if you’re okay with that,” he adds and waits for your answer.
He asks like it’s a normal question, and even though you lie on the table with your legs open for him. You swallow and then nod your head to confirm. “Mhm- yeah,” you whisper back to let him do it despite your embarrassment. He breathes out through his nose and then leans closer to your cunt. His left hand rests against your thigh, and his right hand brings the towel down to your opening. He wipes the cream from the bottom of your slit to clean the area, but your body reacts without your permission to the sudden friction.
Your toes curl against the table, and your thigh flinches to touch his hand to try and seek the warmth. “Nnh- s-sorry,” you gasp and squeeze your eyes shut. You feel like an idiot for twitching over a towel, but Art doesn’t move his hand away. “You’re fine,” he murmurs and waits for you to relax your legs against the table. “It happens more than you think,” he tells you and watches your face to make sure you are calm. Your legs are worked up, and you stare at the ceiling to cope with the intense embarrassment. “Is it clean now?” you ask. Your voice shakes, and he looks down at your pussy to check the spot.
“Almost,” he answers. His eyes flick back up to meet yours to deliver the news. “Some got inside,” he explains. His left hand rests right on your thigh, and you try not to think about how wet you are right now. “Oh- um,” you mumble and try to close your legs to hide yourself. “I can just clean it if you want,” you offer to save yourself the humiliation of him doing it. Art pushes his fingers against your thigh to stop you from closing your knees, but he doesn’t react to your panic. “It’s alright,” he says and keeps his voice steady to reassure you. “This is my job,” he reminds you, and then goes back to wiping the opening with focus.
The towel drags over the wetness when he wipes right next to your slit, and you squirm backward on the table to get away from the overwhelming feeling. “I think you got it all,” you say. You want him to stop touching you there, and you try to shift away. “You can just put the balm on now,” you add and grab the sheet under your waist to pull it down. He stops moving the towel and looks up at you to challenge your sudden movement. “Are you sure?” he asks and checks your expression to see if you are lying.
“Cream can get stuck in the folds, so I want to make sure it doesn’t bother you later,” he explains, and his right hand waits right above your slit to finish the job. You know the wetness between your legs has nothing to do with the cream, but your body aches for him to finish. “Haaah- yeah,” you whine and force your knees apart to give in to his logic. “I’m sure,” you tell him so that he will move on to the next step. Art gives you a nod and then drops the towel into the basket to clear his hands. “Okay,” he murmurs and turns back to his tray to prepare the balm.
Art grabs the jar of balm and unscrews the cap before he dips two fingers inside. You take a breath when he rubs the cold balm over your freshly shaved labia. Your thighs twitch against the table, but he ignores them and keeps working. He smooths the product from one side to the other. He avoids your opening at first, but you get wetter the more he touches your folds. The wetness makes his fingers move easily, and your hips tilt upward on their own. You grip the towel tighter when his fingers go lower and swipe right over your wet cunt. He brings his hand back up and slides two fingers between your folds to drag them straight down from your clit to your entrance.
Your breath hitches after your hips flinch at the contact. You stare at the ceiling with a burning face, but he just spreads those same two fingers against your labia to part your lips. He looks down at your pussy so that he can see everything. Your cunt twitches under his fingertips, and slick spills out over his glove because you are so turned on. He exhales through his nose before his thumb moves right against your clit to show he feels your reaction. “Is the balm feeling okay?” he asks when his fingers drag through your wetness again. You swallow hard because you feel too worked up, and his hand is right between your legs.
“Nngh- yeah, it’s good,” you answer while your hands grip the sheet underneath your waist. “Just try to relax for me,” he instructs and leaves his fingers resting right at the bottom of your slit. You need a distraction from the intense feeling, so you force your brain to come up with a topic. “Mmh- do you actually like doing this more than waxing?” you ask to force a conversation. His fingers pause at the bottom of your slit before he moves his hand to rub the balm along the outside of your labia. “I prefer it,” he answers and keeps his attention entirely focused on your cunt. You can’t believe you started this conversation when your legs are wide open for him.
“Haaah- I mean, you probably see a hundred of these a week, right?” you ask to cover up your embarrassment. “More than that on a busy week,” he replies before his thumb rubs right next to your pulsing clit. Art dips his fingers into the jar again to gather more balm before he brings his fingers back down to your cunt. You tilt your head against the towel and try to focus. “Do they all look identical to you, or do you ever get bored?” you ask softly, then watch his face for a reaction. The corner of his mouth twitches, but his expression doesn’t change.
“Not really,” he answers after his fingers slide down to spread the balm across your labia again. You squirm against the sheet because his touch feels too much. “So mine is not boring, right? Is it cute?” you whisper and look away from his face out of pure embarrassment. Art huffs out a breath and keeps spreading the product without answering your question. You are already too deep into the conversation to stop your rambling thoughts. “If you had to rate it from one to ten, what would you give it?” you ask while your hips move slightly under his fingers. He doesn’t say anything, so you keep talking to cover up your mortification.
“I won’t get mad, but I’ll definitely cry if you say a five,” you promise quickly when you watch his jaw tighten. His gloved fingers make a soft, sticky sound when they rub your folds. “Do you guys rate everyone in your heads? Like, do you remember the perfect ones later?” you ramble blindly because you can’t control your mouth anymore. “Alright,” he interrupts firmly and stops his fingers right above your slit. “I need you to stop moving,” he instructs before looking directly into your eyes. You blink up at him. “I’m not moving,” you mutter back to defend yourself.
Art doesn’t argue with your claim, but he moves his fingers directly onto your clit to prove his point. His thumb firmly circles the sensitive spot to make you react. “Nngh- ahh!” you gasp after your hips jerk upward against his glove. A smirk shows on his face when he sees you squirming against his touch. “What are you doing?” you ask breathily and try to keep your legs open. “I’m just applying the balm,” he replies casually, then continues to rub your clit to show you exactly how squirmy you are. Your body reacts completely to his thumb and more slick leaks out over his glove.
“Fuck- nn- please don’t do that,” you whine while you grip the sheet tightly to keep from moving. He ignores your plea and rubs the spot even faster to keep you completely helpless under his control. “It’s part of the job,” he explains smoothly and watches your mouth part from the pleasure. Art continues to rub your clit while he slides his middle finger between your wet folds to drag it right down to your opening. The sensation feels incredibly good, but it only makes you realize how empty your pussy is right now. Your body reacts on instinct, and your hips tilt upward.
You try to grind your cunt directly against his fingers instead of pulling away from the touch. He stops his thumb right on your clit, then looks down at your squirming hips. “What’s the matter?” he asks quietly as he waits for your answer. You feel too embarrassed to say the actual words out loud, but your legs fall wider apart on their own to expose yourself even more. “Mmmff- nn,” you whine and stare up at the ceiling. Art moves his lower finger up and down through your slick as a replacement for his thumb. He watches your mouth part from the sensation. “Do you want me inside you?” he asks smoothly to force you to admit it.
You want to act like you hate this unprofessional behavior, but his glove feels entirely too good against your wet cunt. You try to say no, but you can’t think straight anymore. “Nngh- p-please,” you beg accidentally instead of pushing him away. Art hears you say that and stops moving his fingers. “Please, what?” he demands as he leaves his finger resting right at your hole. You are completely overwhelmed by how wet you are, so you just drop the act and look right at him. Art doesn’t say a word, but he grips your thighs to drag your body down until your hips rest on the very edge of the table.
Your legs dangle off the end while you prop yourself up using your elbows to watch him. You look right at him and watch him peel the gloves off his hands before he directs his attention back to your exposed body. He rubs his fingers over your cunt, and the touch makes your mouth part. “Mmmf- ahh,” you gasp when he slides one finger straight inside your cunt to test if you’ll actually try to stop him. You don’t push him away because having his finger inside feels too good, but you suddenly remember your appointment is almost over.
“W-what if our hour is almost up?” you ask breathily while you stare at his calm face. Art thrusts his finger a little deeper inside you. “Then we’ll just make this quick,” he answers and grunts when your walls tighten around him. You look toward the door and wonder if the walls are thick enough to hide your noises. “Is this room soundproof?” you whisper because you’re terrified that someone outside will hear you. A smirk shows on his face when he hears your question. “Don’t worry about that,” he replies, then slides a second finger inside your tight cunt.
Art starts moving his two fingers in and out of your tight cunt. Your toes curl off the edge of the table when you feel him touch a sensitive spot inside you. You drop your head back against your shoulders as your eyes roll from how good it feels. “Ahhn- fuck,” you moan loudly and grip the edge of the table. You wonder how you are ever going to look him in the eye after this appointment ends. His fingers don’t stop moving inside you while he places his other hand on your waist to hold you in place. He angles his hand upward to rub against your walls.
“Nngh- r-right there- ahh,” you stutter breathily as your hips buck toward him. Art grunts in response before he pushes his fingers even deeper into your dripping cunt. You can’t believe he is actually doing this to you in the middle of a session. He watches his fingers slide in and out of your cunt. “I haven’t ever done anything like this before,” he says calmly and keeps his eyes focused right between your legs. You look down at him, then part your lips to catch your breath. “Mmmf- you haven’t?” you ask because you assumed he did this with other clients, too.
“No,” he answers simply before he spreads his fingers slightly inside you to make you squirm. Art starts moving his two fingers in and out of your tight cunt. Your toes curl off the edge of the table when you feel him touch a sensitive spot inside you. You drop your head back against your shoulders as your eyes roll from how good it feels. “Ahhn- fuck,” you moan loudly and grip the edge of the table. You wonder how you are ever going to look him in the eye after this appointment ends. His fingers don’t stop moving inside you while he places his other hand on your waist to hold you in place.
He angles his hand upward to rub against your walls. “Nngh- r-right there- ahh,” you stutter breathily as your hips buck toward him. Art grunts in response before he pushes his fingers even deeper into your dripping cunt. You can’t believe he is actually doing this to you in the middle of a session. He watches his fingers slide in and out of your cunt. “I haven’t ever done anything like this before,” he says calmly and keeps his eyes focused right between your legs. You look down at him, then part your lips to catch your breath.
“Mmmf- you haven’t?” you ask because you assumed he did this with other clients, too. “No,” he answers simply before he spreads his fingers slightly inside you to make you squirm. He pulls them almost completely out, then pushes them back inside you until it’s knuckle deep with each thrust. You look down to see his fingers sliding in and out of your wet cunt. Watching him do this right in front of you makes you clench tightly around him. You squeeze around his fingers so much that he stops moving entirely. “You need to let me move them,” Art tells you calmly as he looks up to meet your eyes.
You just shake your head because you have no control over how tight your cunt gets. “Nngh- I c-can’t help it,” you whine breathily since your body reacts entirely on its own. He hums quietly in response while he waits with his fingers buried deep inside you. Your walls eventually loosen up on their own. Art starts thrusting back into your cunt once it’s okay for him to move again. “Ahhhnn- mmmf,” you gasp loudly when he hits that sensitive spot inside you. You spread your legs a little wider, so he has better access to you. Your clit throbs, and he can feel it every time his knuckles brush over it as he slides deep inside you.
You wonder how he knows exactly what to do to make you feel like this. “Oh god- nngh- it f-feels, so good,” you admit breathily while you stare down at his fingers. A cocky smirk shows on his lips after he hears your praise. “Yeah?” he asks simply before he slows down on purpose. He drags his fingers out of your cunt as slowly as possible just to tease you. You want him to move faster, but you don’t know how to ask without sounding completely desperate. “Haaah- p-please- mmf,” you whine quietly and bat your eyelashes at him. You bite down on your lower lip because you hate how slow he moves.
His other hand rests on your waist while he watches you beg him. “Tell me,” he demands right before he fucks you slowly. “Please- m-move faster,” you plead after you look right into his eyes. Art finally speeds up his fingers inside you, just like you asked him to. You can hear the loud wet sounds after every single thrust he makes. His hand holds you in place on the table so that he can fuck your cunt at a much faster pace. “You aren’t going to report me for this... right?” he asks manipulatively when he pumps his two fingers in and out of you.
You nod your head desperately since you don’t want him to stop what he is doing. “Nnngh- n-no- no- no,” you stutter breathily, and your hips buck up against his hand. He pushes even deeper into you, so you grab the edge of the table tighter. “Promise me,” he demands right before he angles his fingers up. You look right into his eyes, so he knows you mean it. “Ahhhnn- I s-swear- mmf,” you gasp loudly as the new angle hits that sensitive spot inside you. You look down between your legs to watch his hand working. You can see exactly how wet you are when slick covers his fingers after every thrust.
Art watches your face and pumps his fingers in and out of your dripping cunt. “You just officially became my favorite client,” he tells you casually while he moves his hand. You wonder if he says things like this to everyone. “Haaah- s-shut up- ahhn,” you whine breathily once the feeling builds up. He chuckles quietly before he pushes his fingers all the way down to his knuckles. “You asked me to rate it earlier,” he states simply as he watches you squirm on the table. You gasp out loud after he rubs against that spot inside you again.
“Mmmf- w-what about it- nghh,” you stutter out, and your toes curl. “I can’t even give it a number because it’s completely perfect,” he answers confidently. His other hand moves off your waist so that he can reach right between your legs. He finds your throbbing clit right away and starts rubbing it with his thumb. You buck your hips toward him the second he touches your clit while his fingers keep moving inside you. “Oh god- ah- f-fuck- mmph!” you gasp loudly once the sensation hits you. You tilt your head back as his thumb circles your clit and his fingers slide in and out of your wet hole.
Your legs start shaking after his fingers move faster inside your wet cunt. You bite down hard on your lower lip, but you can’t stop your body from trembling. Art notices the way you shake before he smiles down at you. “Are you close already?” he asks knowingly while he watches your face. You nod your head when you realize you need to come. “Hngh- yes- please- mmf,” you gasp out and stare right into his eyes. He drags his fingers in and out much slower to tease you. He stops rubbing your clit and starts tapping it with his thumb instead.
His thumb just tapping your clit makes you squirm on the table when you actually want him to rub you. “Mmmph- Art- hahh- faster,” you plead after you try to force your hips against his hand. He leans closer to your face before he moves his fingers faster inside you. You let out a breath when he speeds up, but he slows his hand down the exact moment you start to enjoy it. His thumb pushes harder against your throbbing clit. You grind your hips up against his hand so that you can take him deeper. “Nnn- Art- don’t stop- ahh,” you whine loudly and arch your back.
He watches your face with a smug look after you buck your hips again. “I’ve never seen anyone this desperate to cum,” he murmurs mockingly while he keeps his thumb right on your clit. You pout at him even though your body shakes on the table. “Th-that’s because nobody’s ever tried to tease me this much- hngh,” you snap breathily and try to take his fingers all the way in. You think he does this completely on purpose just to see you beg. He chuckles at your tone before he tilts his head. “So you’re used to having everything given to you?” he asks knowingly right before he starts fucking your cunt fast again. The deep thrusts make you grab the table tighter.
“Y-yes- ahhn- oh god!” you cry out when his knuckles rub against your clit. He pumps his two fingers in and out of you as hard as he can. “You’re so spoiled,” he grunts softly and watches you squirm. “Mmmph- hah- f-fuck- nnngh,” you whine loudly while you squeeze your eyes shut.
Your cunt tightens around his fingers when you start to cum. You squeeze your thighs together, but he doesn’t stop thrusting inside you at all. He keeps pumping in and out while your elbows prop you up on the table. “Oh god- I’m- ahhh- f-fuck- mm,” you cry out loudly and arch your back from the feeling.
Art watches your face before he looks down to see you coat his fingers completely. The squelching sounds get louder in the room with every single thrust he makes, as you get so much wetter. You think you’ve never been this wet for anyone before this moment. “Hngh- Art- mmmph- hah,” you stutter out breathily while you look down at his hand. He chuckles at how much you came before he finally slows his hand down. He drags his fingers a little slower, but he keeps sliding all the way inside your dripping cunt.
“You take my fingers, so fucking well,” he praises you bluntly and continues to fuck you. You feel completely embarrassed by his words, but your hips still twitch up to meet his hand. “Nnn- y-you- haaah,” you whine quietly while your legs dangle off the table. He slides his wet fingers out of your dripping cunt and holds them right in front of your mouth. You see your own wetness coating his skin when you try to catch your breath. “Clean it up,” he orders gruffly while he taps his fingertips against your bottom lip. You know you should refuse, but you open your mouth anyway to slide his fingers past your lips.
He watches you suck his fingers clean as your tongue licks them off. “Mnn- hahh- f-fuck,” you mumble around his knuckles before he takes them back out. Art immediately drops down between your legs right after you finish cleaning his hand. He kneels on the floor and spreads your thighs wider, so he can get a better view. You feel the cool air on your wet cunt before his warm tongue laps straight up your slit. He licks your pussy clean as he catches every drop of your juice. “Nngh- Art- wait- mmf,” you gasp out loudly when his tongue touches your clit.
He acts like he wants to clean you up, but he starts sucking on your clit instead. You sit up and grip his hair to pull him away. He ignores you while he continues to suck on your throbbing clit. He clearly has another plan to make you cum again as his tongue laps faster. You try to push his shoulders off you, but he only grunts against your thighs. “Haaah- stop- nnngh- it’s too much,” you plead breathily while your hips grind against his mouth anyway. Art looks up at your face after he finishes cleaning your pussy and stands up to grab a clean towel from his cart.
He steps right back between your legs while you sit on the edge of the table. “Keep them open,” he orders bluntly before he wipes the towel over your cunt. He dries off your inner thighs carefully to make sure you’re completely clean. You watch him clean you up as your skin feels incredibly sensitive. “Can you pass me my stuff?” you ask quietly and point to the chair in the corner. Your folded clothes are stacked there with your lace panties peeking out from under your jeans. He pauses what he was doing before he looks over at the chair.
He turns his head back to look at your thighs and walks over to the chair to pick up your pink lace panties first. You slide off the edge of the table, so you can stand up on the floor before you untie the robe around your waist and let it fall from your shoulders. You toss the fabric onto the table so you can finally get dressed. You feel way too exposed now. “I don’t even know why I wore those today,” you mumble quickly to fill the silence while you avoid looking at him. You want to hide your face when he looks at the tiny piece of fabric. “I just grabbed whatever,” you add nervously because you instantly regret saying that out loud.
Art holds the underwear out to you with a raised eyebrow. “You sure about that?” he asks before a smirk forms on his lips. You snatch your panties from him while your face gets hot. “I swear I’m not usually this weird,” you snap breathily and slide the panties up your legs. He picks up your jeans next and holds them out to you calmly. You quickly grab the denim and step into the legs, then tug them up to your waist. He turns around to toss the dirty towel onto his cart. “Lace,” he says casually while he wipes down his tray.
“People pick things without thinking sometimes,” he points out mockingly. “Okay, yeah, that was a lot,” you admit nervously while you zip your pants up. He focuses on arranging his tools, and you finish buttoning your jeans. “Not in a bad way, obviously,” you ramble awkwardly when he doesn’t respond right away. “So do I get a sticker or something for being good?” you ask playfully and wait for his reaction. Art finally looks over his shoulder with a small smirk. “I’ll check if we have a star one in the back,” he replies teasingly.
You clear your throat again and rub your palms down your jeans. “Yeah, I should probably get out of here,” you mutter awkwardly while you try to fight off the embarrassment now that the adrenaline is gone. “I’m going to go pay at the front desk and pretend I wasn’t just spread open for you five minutes ago,” you joke nervously to fill the room just before Art drops another tool into his tray with a loud click. You look over at him while he faces his cart. He turns his head just enough so you catch the corner of his mouth twitching.
He acts like he didn’t just make you cum your brains out on that table a few minutes ago. “You’re smiling,” you point out playfully when you see his expression change. “Am I?” he asks without looking back at you as he continues to arrange his tools. “You totally are,” you insist, and grab your phone off the chair to give your hands something to do. “No proof,” he replies bluntly and tosses a rag onto his cart. You bite the inside of your cheek to stop yourself from grinning. You walk toward the door to finally leave this room. “I think I’m booking a woman next time I need this done,” you announce confidently when you reach the doorway and turn back to face him.
That gets him to look over his shoulder with a raised eyebrow. “Not that you weren’t great,” you ramble quickly and raise your hands up defensively. “You just act like nothing even happened, and it’s a little intimidating,” you admit honestly while you watch him stand there completely unfazed. He turns around to face you completely now. “Intimidating,” he repeats like a question while he crosses his arms over his chest. “Yeah,” you breathe out quickly as your face gets hot all over again. “Anyway, I hope you forget all about me by dinner,” you say awkwardly and reach for the door handle, so you can finally escape.
You hope the door doesn’t squeak when you open it. “Not planning on it,” Art says smoothly right before you turn the knob. You freeze in place and look back at him. Your heart skips a beat when he says that. He stands by his cart with his head tilted. You wonder if you heard him right, but he looks straight at you with a smirk. “Dinner,” he clarifies casually while he maintains eye contact. “You said to forget by dinner, but I’m not planning on it,” he tells you directly, so there is no misunderstanding. Your mouth opens, but you can’t think of a single thing to say back to him. You just huff out a breath and push the door open with your shoulder.
“Yeah, well, that makes two of us,” you mumble quietly before you step into the hallway. “And don’t bother booking anyone else next time,” Art adds firmly right before you can leave completely. You pause with the door held open. “Why not?” you ask quietly while you wait for his reason. “Because I’m the only one taking care of that from now on,” he states bluntly as his gaze drops right to the zipper of your jeans before he looks you straight in the eye again. You just stare at him for a second without knowing how to respond. You let go of the door and walk away before you say something stupid. You realize you’re grinning all the way to the front desk.
summary: You ran from your past and ended up in Oceanside. Unfortunately, that’s where you met Pope Cody.
pairings: andrew “pope” cody x afab!reader
warnings: 22.2k words. mature themes. dead dove: do not eat. murder. graphic violence. extreme gore. corpse desecration. dismemberment. body mutilation. body disposal. destruction of human remains. graphic injury detail. gun violence. stabbing. physical assault. drugging. poisoning. evidence cover-up. choking. rough sex. angry sex. hate sex. unprotected p in v. creampie. breeding kink. nipple play. breast play. clitoral stimulation. degradation. d/s dynamics. power imbalance. hair pulling. biting. hickeys. marking. blood play. family dysfunction. ptsd symptoms. stalking tendencies. toxic relationships. prison setting. read responsibly.
note: this fic made me take my time! also if i forgot any warnings that should be here, let me know. reblogs and comments are very much appreciated!
Life isn’t easy for you, and it never has been. Your emotions are completely all over the place because you either feel everything at once or nothing at all. People call you a crybaby when you let the tears fall, but they call you a bitch the second you shut down and stare right through them. Your family only gave you tough love, and they left you to figure out the hard stuff on your own. They put food on the table, but they never gave you real affection or any useful information, so you had to learn how to take care of yourself. Everything happened because you chose to step up in your own life since nobody else was going to do it for you. You learned how to save up the small allowance and the random pocket money they gave you because you knew they’d never give you everything you needed.
You had to look out for yourself from the very start, while the people around you just watched and treated you like a total time bomb. You learned how to fix your own hair, and you figured out how to dress up without any help. You went through your very first period week entirely alone without anyone checking on you or explaining a single thing. You even had to learn about safe sex and how to avoid getting knocked up young by teaching yourself what to do because no one else cared enough to protect you. You owe everything to yourself because you’re the only person who ever kept you safe. Eventually, teenagers are bound to fall into the wrong crowd and connect with shady people who bring nothing but bad influences around.
You definitely had that phase when your brain wasn’t fully developed yet, and your impulsiveness made you think those bad decisions were totally fine. That lifestyle led you straight toward a terrible situation that left you with a lot of hidden trauma and made you absolutely hate the whole world. You aren’t stupid at all, so you knew exactly when people did you wrong and crossed the line. The pain made you completely furious and feel intense thoughts inside your head, but you’re not stupid enough to act on that anger too quickly. You know not to mess things up by reacting right away, but you know you won’t let them get away with it forever. You actually tried your best to bury the grudge and avoid doing any kind of revenge.
Yet, the damage he left on your life was simply too big to ignore. The memories gave you constant nightmares that messed with your head until it took you years to finally decide that you’d only get true peace if you shut this person down for good. He clearly never forgot you, either, because you two still text occasionally just for formalities since he honestly thinks he didn’t fuck you up at all. It took you a whole month to gather the necessary supplies at the abandoned warehouse where you used to hang out. You bought a meat cleaver and a hunting knife from two different stores. You also stole a shovel and a crowbar from your neighbors' garage. You slowly stockpiled two gallons of muriatic acid along with a big jug of liquid bleach.
You finished the collection by hiding packs of charcoal briquettes, gas, boxes of baking soda, pliers, and plastic bags for the trash. You kept a strict list running inside your mind about exactly what you needed for this day. It’s decided that it would officially be his last day the exact second you felt you had finally gotten everything ready. You went to the abandoned warehouse at 5 pm just to make sure every single detail was perfectly in place. You checked on the grave you dug for him throughout the month, which sat hidden under a piece of rotting plywood so he wouldn’t notice it when he arrived. You reached into your big duffel bag, where the things you need are, and you double-check the crushed benzos you intended to mix right into his drink.
The plan was to slip the drugs in the moment he had too many drinks and stepped away to pee. The last time you were here was just yesterday, and it was also the day you put the knife you’ll use to kill him and the benzos. You pulled out your phone at 6 pm to send him a carefully worded text message. You made yourself sound incredibly worried while typing that you really needed him to meet you at the usual spot. You wore all black that day so that any potential blood splatters wouldn’t show up on your clothes later. You kept the hunting knife stashed in your right pocket while you moved the crushed benzos in your left pocket for easy access. He only sent back a quick thumbs-up emoji before he officially pulled up to the location thirty minutes later.
You pulled out your absolute best acting skills the second he walked through the warehouse doors. You started ranting about some total bullshit drama to make your text message look believable while you offered him a bottle of alcohol. He gladly took the drink from your hands because he didn’t suspect a single thing. It went exactly as you predicted because it didn’t take him fifteen minutes of drinking before he asked if he could piss somewhere around the corner. You let him go while you quickly dumped all the crushed benzos right into his open bottle. You didn’t even care how many pills were in that powder since you just wanted to see if he would die from an overdose or from your own hands. You managed to suppress your massive rage, even as an uncomfortable feeling crept over your skin during this interaction.
You forced yourself to keep hanging out with this absolute piece of shit without letting your face betray you. He was completely stupid enough to finish the rest of the poisoned drink the exact second he walked back over to your side. It took a good amount of time to realize he wouldn’t die from the fucking pills. You sighed when you saw him closing his eyes before he leaned back against the wall. There weren’t any seats around, so you two were just sitting on the dirty ground of the trashed warehouse. You already knew he was weak when he got drunk, but he was completely helpless now that he was heavily drugged. You stood up right away and leaned down close to his face. “You’re fucking dead,” you whispered while staring straight into his glazed eyes.
He barely opened his eyes and mumbled back with a confused expression. “What? Of course I am, I’m fucking drunk,” he muttered as his head dropped down toward his chest. He started rambling total nonsense after that, but you already pulled the hunting knife out of your pocket. “Yeah, so drunk and stupid,” you whispered while tightening your grip on the handle. You previously studied anatomy for a little over a month to find the best spot to put the knife, so you chose the sternocleidomastoid muscle in his neck instead of his chest. You slammed the knife right into the side of his throat without hesitation. He immediately opened his eyes with a betrayed look when his hands reached up to grasp the wound.
He tried to speak, but he only produced a stuttering mess of wet sounds. “Oh, can’t talk now, motherfucker, huh?” you spat while blood stained your black sleeves. The blade went into his flesh again and again until he stopped moving completely. A few extra stabs made absolutely sure he was dead before you finally walked away from his body. You headed over to the other side of the warehouse to grab the edge of the rotting plywood. The board scraped across the floor, and you moved it aside completely to expose the dug-up ground beneath. All the supplies you needed sat right there in your hidden pile. The charcoal briquettes came out first since you wanted to heat up the pit before you burned him.
The briquettes are scattered in the bottom of the open hole, and you lit them one by one until the smoke began rising from the dirt. You pulled a pair of gloves out from your bag before you walked back over to where the corpse lay on the dirt. The arms were the easiest place to grab him, but his dead weight made the task incredibly difficult anyway. The surge of adrenaline kept you working hard and made you drag him closer to his grave. The movement left a long and dark trail of blood staining the soil behind you. “Fucking dead weight,” you muttered as you forced him another foot forward. You stopped for a second to catch your breath right next to his side. “Stupid piece of shit, killing you was easy, but hiding you is the real problem,” you spat while looking down at his face.
You bent down to search through his pockets for his phone, his wallet, and any identification that could trace back to him. The phone went straight into airplane mode for now, so nobody could track the signal to this warehouse. His wallet and the device disappeared into your own pockets to finish cleaning up the evidence. “I’m so glad you’re finally out of my life,” you whispered as you stared down at his bloodied body. You walked back over to your pile of tools to grab the pliers you stole from the garage. You knelt right back down in the dirt before you forced his jaw open with one gloved hand. You clamped it onto his front tooth to start pulling it as if you’re doing dental work. It was an incredibly annoying task because you had to do it one by one.
“Your mouth is absolutely disgusting,” you muttered while wiping the saliva off your wrist. Thankfully, he didn’t even have a full set of thirty-two teeth to worry about tonight. You twisted the pliers back and forth until the first one finally popped out. Determination made you focused on working your way to the next ones. You only managed to rip out five teeth total before you started considering using the crowbar to remove his teeth. You dropped them onto the soil while looking down at the empty gaps in his mouth. You continued popping his teeth out of his mouth until the top and bottom front incisors were completely gone after getting the satisfaction from staring at his fucked up mouth. You moved right along to the canines, which came out much more easily with the pliers.
“At least these aren’t giving me a massive headache,” you muttered as you tossed the pieces onto the dirt beside his head. The task turned incredibly difficult when you finally got to the premolars. You had to force his jaw all the way open with your left hand just to reach into the very back of his mouth. “Open wide, asshole,” you spat while guiding the pliers deeper to yank the stubborn teeth out. He already had some missing premolars, so you only pulled out six of them. You counted the remaining molars and found only eleven, which meant three of his teeth were already gone before tonight. You suddenly slapped his face with the metal pliers because the numbers weren’t adding up properly. “Can’t even have a normal set of teeth, can you?” you muttered as you threw the tool onto the blood-soaked soil.
You quickly counted all the pulled teeth on the ground to make sure you had every single one of them. You scooped the bloody pieces up and hid them away in your pocket because you were in a massive hurry. You reached for the iron crowbar to finish the job, since it was getting very late and you still had a lot of work to do. You started banging the bar straight into his jaw until his lower face was totally unrecognizable. You reach for your tools after you mess up with his face and grab the meat cleaver to do the next thing, which seems very crazy to you. You stood over the corpse and looked down at his body to check exactly where you needed to chop him up. You decided to work on his wrists first so you could get his hands out of the way before doing anything else.
“This is going to take a lot of work,” you muttered while positioning the blade right above the joint. You brought the cleaver down hard against his wrist to slice through the flesh. The blade cut through perfectly in a single swing and sliced his hand instantly. You quickly did the same to the other side before you picked up the two severed hands and placed them aside on the dirt. You worked on the elbows next, but cutting through the joints took much more effort than cutting through the wrists. The cleaver kept getting stuck in the tissue, and the blood kept oozing onto the dirt. You grew incredibly frustrated with how hard it was to do the work because you needed to finish this quickly.
The shoulders proved to be an even bigger annoyance because of the flesh. You slammed the cleaver into his right shoulder joint several times, but the blade wouldn’t go all the way through on its own. You tried to yank the arm after cutting and slamming the cleaver into the joint, but it didn't work. It made you plant your shoe on his chest, because it's so hard to pull and twist the arm to completely separate the joint. “Stop making this harder than it needs to be,” you muttere as you worked it back and forth until the entire limb detached from the torso. You stared down at his smashed face and immediately wanted his head off the body. You swung the cleaver into his neck with anger until the head detached completely from the torso.
You kicked the skull across the dirt while you jumped on it until the nose and broken jaw cracked under your shoes. You finally felt in control because he couldn’t hurt you anymore after what he did. “People will probably think that you’re someone’s child and friend, but so do I,” you whispered while wiping blood off your face. “Mine are terrible, too, but that didn’t give you the right to treat me like garbage,” you spat while staring at the body parts scattered in the dirt. You went to the legs next and sliced through his ankles because they were easy to cut through. You muttered insults at the corpse while you cut the pieces away. The rage inside you made the butchering feel effortless as you aimed the cleaver at his knees. You slashed through the joints in a few fast chops while the blood pooled on the floor.
“Look at you now,” you said as you tossed the detached legs onto the pile. You chopped through the thigh joints to separate the legs from the pelvis completely. You lined up the hands and the feet alongside the head in the dirt where you planned to use the acid. You walked over to the gallon bottle and twisted the plastic cap off before pouring the acid right onto his hands. Your nose scrunched from the strong smell before you shut your eyes tightly for a few seconds. “You deserve this,” you muttered after you looked again at the dissolving flesh, and you dumped more acid over the feet. The acid poured over the flesh made you unable to stand the bad odor for very long, so you threw the arms and legs into the pit quickly.
You paced around when everything you just did started messing with your head. You took a deep breath to get a grip on yourself before walking right back to the pile. You felt zero regret as you tipped the gallon bottle to empty the remaining acid over his face. “Go to hell,” you whispered while the skin melted away. The limbs and the pelvis were already down in the pit. The head, hands, and feet were in the nearby acid puddle. You left those parts alone for now as you looked down at the torso sitting on the ground. You leaned over and shoved your hands against his ribs to roll the deadweight toward the hole. The uneven dirt made it difficult as the skin snagged on rocks. “Move- you- stupid piece of trash,” you growled as you pushed with all your strength.
Your arms trembled from exhaustion, and your muscles ached because he was hard to move. Your anger worsened because he was finding a way to cause you trouble even though he was already dead. You gave another kick to his side until the torso rolled over the edge and dropped down into the pit. You wiped the sweat off your forehead while you looked down at the hole. You let out a ragged breath while staring at the remains, but you left after a minute to pick up the crowbar from the floor again, where you left it earlier. You used it to roll the hands, feet, and head from the puddle into the pit until they dropped down on the torso. You grabbed the remaining acid bottle and poured it over the pile of body parts just to make him more unrecognizable.
You twisted the cap back onto the empty bottle and got a disposable plastic trash bag before you started picking up the trash. You will put it in there, but mostly it’s just the bottles of the acid along with the empty drinks you used earlier. The smell made you gag, but you had no choice except to make it worse because you had to burn his body. You unsealed the one-liter bottle of gas you bought after getting it from the duffel bag of tools you stashed for this day and splashed it over the remains. You stared down into the hole to look at him before you flicked the fire up from the lighter that you also got from the duffel bag, and you threw it into the pit. The flames took over right away and burned everything down there. You started cleaning around the warehouse while the fire crackles from the burning body, and you pour bleach over the exact spot where you killed him.
You scrub the blood trails off the floor until the concrete is completely clean. The empty gas container and the bleach bottle go straight into a trash bag along with your leftover drinks. You drop the cleaver back into your duffel bag next to the knife. The pliers clink against your other stash when you shove it inside, but you just leave the zipper open. Your chest tightened while you stared at the pit because the fire was making the whole warehouse hot. The heat crept up toward the ceiling, and the smell got so bad that your stomach started to turn. Leaving the mess like this isn’t an option, so you reached right back into the open duffel bag to grab the boxes of baking soda. Your eyes watered as you opened them one by one and dumped the powder right down into the pit to get rid of the smell.
You watched the powder cover the mess before you tossed the empty boxes into your disposable trash bag. A tired grunt leaves your mouth when you pull the shovel out from the bottom of the same bag. You didn’t want to spend another second in this place, so you went straight to the containers near the pit to scoop up the dirt you'd kept inside them. Your arms are starting to feel sore as you carry the soil over and dump it down to bury everything. The flames slowly died down as you kept covering the burning remains until you filled them to the top. Sweat rolled down your neck while you worked, but you didn’t stop until the dirt filled the entire hole. The shovel goes right back into the bag, and the plywood is dragged across the warehouse to cover up the hidden spot. You zipped your duffel bag closed and grabbed your disposable trash bag.
Your fingers were shaking because your mind kept looping through everything that happened tonight, but you forced yourself to walk toward the exit without looking back. You pushed the warehouse door open and stepped out into the cold air. You hurried over to your car and threw both bags straight onto the passenger seat. You got behind the wheel and started the engine because you needed to get away from this place right now. The car rolled out of the empty lot while you stared at the road ahead. Those gloves are still covering your hands, and you don’t even think about taking them off yet, because you need to dispose of the evidence first. You watched the empty sidewalk until you finally spotted a public trash can under a streetlamp. You briefly pulled over to the side, got out of the car, and dumped the pliers straight into the bin, then got back behind the wheel.
You drove a few miles down the road before you parked near another dumpster. You stepped out to throw the cleaver into that bin, but you saved the knife for a different stop since you wanted the tools scattered in separate places. A second of silence in the driver's seat let you catch your breath while you used your gloved fingers to pry open the side of his phone. The SIM card came out easily and was tossed out the window into the grass, then you started the engine again. You drove until you were completely away from that part of town so you could get rid of his wallet. You reached inside to pull his identification cards out one by one. Those cards flew out the window at different spots along the empty road. You made sure you didn’t keep anything except the phone, which you'd already broken by stomping on it earlier.
You reached into your pocket with your covered hand to feel the hard shape of his teeth just to make sure they were there. You knew that leaving where you live was your only real option since being anywhere near that empty warehouse meant getting caught. You kept your head down and threw your necessary clothes into a bag the second you drove back to your place. You prayed that your savings would be enough to get you by. You abandoned your place that same night and spent months bouncing from one place to another until you finally ended up in Oceanside. Living there wasn’t easy because the little jobs you get from places aren't enough to keep you alive, but you sold your car to some people on the road just to get easy money that helped you get here to Oceanside.
The locals from the oceanside seemed to know each other, which made it hard to find someone when they already had established relationships with one another. You didn’t know how you were going to blend in with them, but you needed to pull your big girl pants on to at least try for yourself, and it worked out in your favor because you learned how to pick things up on your own. You figured out how to watch people so you could get information on who to avoid around town. You managed to find a shitty job at a local diner that at least paid rent and a meal for a day. Keeping your ears open at work made you realize that the Codys ran almost everything in Oceanside. You knew exactly how to stay out of trouble, but this place was small enough that you were bound to encounter everyone at some point.
You actually met one of them without even realizing who she was at the time because you were working that shift when she walked in. A woman named Julia popped into the diner with her son and sat down at a table. You were the one who went over to hand them their bill for the food they ordered, but they suddenly didn’t have enough cash on them. “Do you have anything at all?” you asked while you watched her struggling to keep her eyes open. She looked completely out of it, but you figured she just wanted to feed her kid. “You can just pay half,” you offered as you tapped your pen against the notepad. The boy quickly dug into his pocket to grab a few crumpled bills. “Here, is this enough?” he asked while he held the money out to you.
Julia immediately grabbed his wrist to push his hand away. “No, J. I’ll take care of it,” she mumbled as she patted his shoulder. You just sighed and nodded because you felt too bad to argue with them. You took whatever cash she handed you, then you walked over to the register where your older coworker was standing. “Do you know them?” you whispered as you organized the receipts in your hand. The woman immediately shook her head while she stepped closer to you. “Stay away from them, that’s Pope Cody’s twin,” she warned as she kept her voice down to avoid other people hearing what she said. You definitely recognized the surname, but you didn’t know who Pope was. “Just let her give you what she has,” she ordered while she started hitting buttons on the machine.
“So she just eats for free around here?” you asked because the math didn’t make sense to you. “It’s not free,” your coworker explained as she printed out a new ticket. “We list what she gets, and Smurf pays the businesses her daughter visits,” she said while she grabbed a separate notebook from under the counter to write down the remaining balance. You just watched her put the book away, and you realized they would keep coming back. Knowing that made you look out for them, so you started claiming their table every time they walked into the diner. You noticed that Julia never actually asked for anything while she just sat there and staring at her coffee mug. “I brought you a little something extra today,” you whispered as you slid a bigger plate onto their table.
You always made sure to sneak them some extra fries or a large slice of pie so they could eat more. The boy usually just nodded at you before he started eating the food. “Thanks for this,” J mumbled while he grabbed a handful of fries. You just smiled and walked back to the counter because you really couldn’t stop your empathy from taking over. What you didn’t know was that Julia didn’t even live with her family anymore. You also had no idea that her twin brother secretly kept tabs on her whenever he could. He always just sat in his truck across the street, and he watched you give his sister free food through the diner windows. Today is different, though, because he waited until Julia and J finally left the parking lot before he left his car to walk through the front door of the diner.
You had no idea who he was when you grabbed your notepad to walk over to his table. “What can I get you?” you asked as you clicked your pen. He just looked at you for a second before he mumbled his order. He wanted a black coffee with a waffle, but he specifically asked for absolutely nothing on it. He didn’t want any syrup or butter on the plate at all. You took his order straight to the kitchen for the cook to make, and you brought the plate back to his booth a few minutes later. His eyes exchanged between you and the food while you placed the dishes on the table, but his gaze quickly went back to your face. You went back behind the counter to let him eat, but ten minutes went by, and the food just sat there untouched like a display.
You tried to ignore him by wiping down the countertops, and you even took an order for a truck driver who just came in for pie. His stare followed you everywhere, no matter what you did in the diner, until you finally got tired of it and walked over to slide into the seat right across from him. “Are you going to eat that or just look at me?” you asked while you crossed your arms over the table. He just blinked at you a few times without looking away. He looked like he didn’t even want to go inside, but he refused to look away from your face. “You help them,” he muttered as he kept his hands on his lap. “What are you even talking about?” you asked as you stared right back at him. You just blinked in total confusion while you tried to figure out how this stranger knew anything about what you did for Julia and J.
“Julia,” he said as he kept his eyes looking to yours. Your brain connected the pieces immediately while your lips parted in surprise. “Oh, Julia,” you whispered while you glanced over your shoulder to make sure none of the other employees were listening. You turned back to him with a frown because you wanted to know how he fit into her life. You felt a surge of panic in your chest because giving away free food could get you fired on the spot. “You aren’t going to tell my manager about that, right?” you whispered while you kept your voice as quiet as possible. He just shook his head slowly, but he didn’t look away from your face. “Who are you anyway?” you asked as you leaned in closer over the table. He picked at the skin around his thumb for a moment before he stared right back at you.
“Her brother,” he stated while his jaw tightened. “Don’t mess with her,” he said as he placed his hands on the table. It sounded like a warning to your ears, but he just stared at you without changing his expression. “She needs the food,” he added while he looked down at the untouched waffle. He stood up from the booth before you could even respond to him. He reached into his pocket to pull out a hundred-dollar bill, and he dropped it right next to the coffee mug. He walked straight out of the diner without looking back at you once. “What the fuck is wrong with that guy?” you muttered as you watched the door close behind him. You picked up the cash from the table while you tried to process the weird interaction because you had no idea you had just met a Cody.
You half-expected him to never show up again after such an encounter, but he proved you wrong the very next week. He waited in his truck until Julia and J finished eating, so he could avoid them until they walked away from the diner before he came inside. He took the same table and sat in the same spot while he stared at you. That behavior became a predictable habit over the next month, where they would come into the diner only once a week, and he never missed a visit. He always ordered the same waffle and black coffee during those first four times, but he didn’t touch a single bite. He also always put a hundred-dollar bill on the table every single time and left. You didn’t feel creeped out by the way he stared at you because you figured he probably just had some issues.
It seemed like he really missed his sister, but something was stopping him from talking to her. You could tell he probably had some mental struggles, but you weren’t about to judge him for being that way. You actually found him intriguing, and you definitely couldn’t criticize anyone anyway, since you literally killed a man in your past. His presence became just another part of your shift by the time the second month started, so you stopped asking for his order since you already knew what he wanted. “The usual waffle and coffee?” you asked as you stood by his table with your notepad. He just gave a small nod and watched your hands while you put the note away. He finally started trying the coffee during his weekly visits after that week, but it took a few more weeks of the same pattern before he actually finished the whole order.
He started trying to make conversation about his family once he got comfortable enough. “Did Julia look like she was doing okay today?” he asked one afternoon while he was cleaning his own table. You wiped the table beside his so you could be close enough to answer him without raising your voice. “She seemed good. She ate everything on her plate,” you said as you gave him a reassuring look. He nodded slowly and looked down at his empty cup. “Did you give her the larger servings today?” he muttered while he adjusted the fork to his liking on the table. “Yeah, I always slip extra onto their plates,” you whispered back while you kept an eye out for your manager. You found the occasional questions really endearing because they showed how much he cared about them despite his behavior.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ──────────
His presence became a regular part of your Tuesdays because he always arrived at the same hour. Your question during the last time he went there is about why he didn’t just sit with Julia and J, which made his knuckles turn white around his coffee mug. “It’s complicated,” he croaked while his eyes were focused entirely on the windows. You didn’t push him further after that because the tension in his shoulders told you he’d snap if you kept probing. He left his usual hundred-dollar bill on the table before he departed. The next Tuesday felt completely empty because the table remained vacant for your entire afternoon shift. You wiped the counters twice, and you kept looking toward the front just to see if he was there, but his truck never even arrived.
It’s also the same after that week, and there’s still no sign of him. You’ve actually been looking forward to each Tuesday ever since your first interaction with him, and you can’t help but get completely anxious about disappearances. How can’t you when you started to feel that you needed that persistent attention he always gave you on Tuesday? Not showing up at the diner felt like a rejection. Your skin felt hot and agitated while you worked because you couldn’t stand being worried about things and not knowing what was going on. “Who was that guy in the corner booth every Tuesday?” you asked your coworker while you scrubbed a stubborn stain off the counter. She shrugged as she counted the money in the cashier and looked around before she sighed.
“Oh, that’s Pope. People talk that he’s in prison for armed robbery a few days back,” she said with a lower voice, and she scoffed. You stopped scrubbing and felt your stomach twist because you didn’t expect it at all. Not that you didn’t hear about the shady business the Cody’s ran, because you do. You just thought they would be more careful than that, and you’re stupid for eating what your own words in your head because you’re the one being stupid when you ask people around where the Pope lives. People know them so well that it doesn’t take long before all three people you asked answered the same way. You almost ran like a desperate puppy and stopped at the massive place, and you walked toward the gate because you had to see where he lived.
You stared at the house and wondered if you were doing something stupid, but you didn’t turn back. You walked across the street and paced in front of the locked property for a couple of minutes before finally deciding to knock on the gate. Your knuckles banged against it multiple times until you noticed a small smart doorbell in the wall nearby, and you realized a camera was probably recording your face right now. “Who are you?” a woman’s voice came through the speaker after a short delay. You gripped the edge of the gate tightly while you tried to find the right words. “I’m a friend of Julia,” you yelled back at the device and hoping someone would open up. “She doesn’t live here,” the woman answered through the small speaker with a completely dismissive tone.
You moved closer to the gate while you shook your head. “No, wait, I’m not looking for her,” you shouted because you didn’t want her to hang up on you. “I’m looking for Pope,” you added because you couldn’t leave without answers. “Pope’s not here,” she stated plainly after a short pause. You didn’t want to get turned away, so you kept pushing. “Please, I just want to ask something,” you begged as you stared directly into the small lens. “Sure, honey. Wait outside,” she replied before the connection cut out and left you waiting in the silence for a couple of minutes until the latch finally clicked. The woman opened the gate with a shotgun in her hands, and you immediately stepped back. “Ma’am- I’m not going to do anything! I didn’t do anything wrong!” you panicked while you raised your open hands in the air.
“Are you one of those junkies Julia gets high with?” she asked while her eyes scanned your clothes. You felt insulted because the accusation was completely wrong. “What? No! I’m a waitress, r-remember?” you stuttered while you tried to catch your breath. “You saw me before when you paid for Julia’s balance,” you reminded her, because you hoped she would recognize you. “Sorry, honey. You look just like everyone else to me,” she stated with an indifferent look that immediately hurt your pride. You had to defend yourself because the weapon was aimed right at you. “I only give them food. I swear,” you pleaded while you kept eye contact to show you weren’t lying. “And I served Pope, too,” you whispered while your knees started to shake under the pressure of the barrel pointing at your chest.
“Pope?” she muttered with sudden curiosity as her eyebrows raised slightly. “Yeah, Pope,” you nodded while your hands were up. “He eats at the diner after he watches over Julia and J,” you explained, because you wanted her to understand your connection to him. “I just want to know where he is,” you choked out while you stared at the gun. “In prison,” she answered before she lowered the shotgun. “Come inside,” she ordered before she turned around. You gave a small nod and followed her through the open gate until both of you were in the kitchen. “I don’t know who you are. I hope you understand why I need the precautions,” she said while she put the gun down on a counter. She walked over to the island, where a tray of lasagna was under foil, and scooped a massive portion onto a plate.
She slid it right in front of you, and you felt completely forced to eat it because you didn’t want to anger her after the incident outside. You picked up the fork and took a small bite just to satisfy her. “What’s all the shouting about?” Baz asked as he walked into the room from the hallway. “Baz, this is our guest,” Smurf said as she waved a hand toward you while she leaned against the kitchen counter. You gave your name quickly because his eyes roamed over your face and clothes, as if he were trying to figure you out. “She’s a friend of Pope,” Smurf added before she tapped the edge of your plate. “Pope has friends?” Baz muttered while he raised an eyebrow and leaned his hip against the island. He took a second to study you before he gave a casual nod and strolled out toward the kitchen.
You gripped your fork tightly because the condescending way they talked about him fired up your irritation instantly. “I just want to know where they’re holding him,” you whispered as you stared at the half-eaten lasagna. “Eat your food first, then we can talk about it,” Smurf replied while she pointed a finger at your plate. You take another bite and nod once Baz is completely out of sight. “Why do you want to see him anyway?” Smurf asked while she watched you finish eating. “I want to visit him,” you answered honestly because you didn’t see a reason to lie to his mother. “I didn’t know Pope had a new girl,” she stated, and she tilted her head to gauge your reaction. You felt a prickle of annoyance because she was clearly trying to mess with you.
“I just grew fond of him,” you explained as you pushed the empty plate away. “Let’s trade numbers then,” Smurf suggested before she grabbed her phone from the counter. “You can tell me how he looks whenever you go see him,” she requested as she handed her phone over to you so you could enter yours. You agreed and typed your contact number into her device before you sent yourself a text because it felt like a harmless deal. “I’ll give you two hundred dollars for every single visit,” Smurf said after she pocketed the phone. “You can collect the money at the end of the month as a thank you for looking out for my baby,” she stated before you could even process the offer. “No- no. I don’t want your money,” you protested, and you shook your head because you didn’t want her to think you had an agenda.
“Take it, honey,” Smurf insisted as she stepped closer and patted your arm. “My son is different from other people,” she sighed while her expression softened to look vulnerable. “I’m just really glad he’s finally talking to someone who isn’t one of his brothers,” she murmured before she stepped back to wash her hands in the sink. “What does he do exactly when he comes to the diner?” Smurf asked as she turned off the faucet and leaned against the sink to get an answer from you. You wiped your mouth with a napkin, and you wanted to answer carefully without causing trouble for him. “He usually doesn’t even touch his food; he just sits there and stares at me,” you explained while you played with the edge of your paper napkin.
“Yeah, that sounds just like him,” she murmured as she nodded her head with a look that showed she wasn’t surprised at all. “What does he talk to you about?” she pressed while she walked over to the counter right across from you. You shrugged because you didn’t have much to tell her. “He doesn’t really say anything, he just watches,” you whispered while thoughts spun through your head as you tried to figure out why she wanted to know so much about his habits. Her posture relaxed during the interrogation because she realized you were completely clueless about their family history or any crimes. You didn’t know a single thing about the Codys, but you were clearly drawn to her son, and she looked like she wanted to find a way to use your interest. “Are you new to Oceanside, honey?” Smurf asked while she crossed her arms over her chest. You gripped the edge of the kitchen island because you felt defensive at the sudden intrusion.
“I’ve only been here for a few months,” you muttered as you looked away toward the glass doors leading to the pool to avoid her direct gaze. “Where did you move from?” she questioned while she tilted her head to check your reaction. You kept your mouth shut because a sudden panic made it hard to breathe. You couldn’t tell her that you killed a person back home and left without leaving a single trace behind. You had deleted your online profiles and used only cash for your small diner jobs so that nothing could tie back to you. “It’s okay, honey, you don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to,” Smurf promised with a soft tone as she gave you a reassuring nod. You didn’t trust her kind words because her calculating gaze suggested she was already planning to dig into your past.
Smurf kept her sweet expression because she realized you were a mystery who could be very dangerous or very useful to her. She knew she had to keep a close eye on you since you weren’t family, but she didn’t want to throw you away just yet. If you were crazy enough to show up at her house for her son, then you were compliant enough to visit him and keep his head straight while he was locked up. “His real name is Andrew,” Smurf whispered as she walked over to a drawer to grab a pen and scribble on a small slip of paper. “He’s serving his time over at Folsom State Prison,” she added while she watched you tuck the address safely into your pocket. That slip of paper was the only thing on your mind until Saturday finally came around.
You spent your day off taking a grueling hours long bus ride up to Folsom State Prison, with nothing but your ID and cash in your pocket, because you had already researched the strict visitation rules at home. The shared visiting room was completely packed and deafening with the sound of screaming toddlers. The chatter from other families was loud and made you a little uncomfortable while you waited at a small table. Andrew had no idea you were coming, but your thoughts raced in circles because you two weren’t even friends. The guards finally brought him out, and he stopped in his tracks before glaring because your presence made absolutely no sense to him. “Why are you here?” he demanded when he sat down across from you and glared at you with those hostile hazel eyes.
“I just wanted to see how you’re doing,” you answered as you scratched at a mark on the table because you didn’t want him to see your hands shaking. He shuffled his feet against the floor and stared down at his own knuckles. The sudden attention made him look like he wanted to crawl right out of his skin. “You shouldn’t have come,” he rasped because he looked completely surprised to see you sitting there. “I don’t even know who the hell you are… you’re not my family. Go back to Oceanside,” he snapped before he abruptly stood up from the plastic chair to signal a guard over. You stood up too after his words made your blood boil at the sudden rejection, and you couldn’t believe he was ending the visit after only five minutes. Yet, you kept showing up every single week like a total leech.
You knew Andrew could easily tell the guards he didn’t want any visitors, but he came out to the visiting room every time. It was incredibly annoying because he’d just sit down and say something mean, and then he’d tell you to go home before he walked right back to his cell. This situation went on for almost two months, and you always arrived at the exact same hour. Andrew actually started looking forward to your visits, even though he treated you like garbage and barely talked to you. He was just being cautious because he didn’t really know you and only recognized you as the waitress who used to serve Julia. He remembered you were always nice to her back then, so he always took his seat at the table for a few minutes before he got all grumpy and told you to get the fuck out.
But then you missed a week, and he got completely disappointed when your usual time passed. He was the type of person who noticed the same things happening immediately, so his head practically boiled with anger when the guard told him there was no visit for him today. He stewed in his cell until the next weekend came around, and he practically marched into the visiting room the second they called his name. “Where were you last week?” he snapped, as he slammed his hands onto the table that caught people's attention, and he just glared right into their eyes. “I had a date,” you answered with a small smirk, because you actually enjoyed messing with him after all his attitude. “You’re a liar,” he growled, while his grip tightened against the edge of the tabletop.
“What? You don’t think a pretty girl like me can get a date?” you asked with a chuckle, because his intense reaction was honestly hilarious. Andrew stopped completely and shut his mouth when your sudden remark caught him entirely off guard. You didn’t let him sit in his confusion for long, but you shrugged your shoulders before taking the fake excuse back. “Relax. I’m messing with you. I had to cover an extra shift at the diner,” you explained, before you stood up from the plastic chair because you wanted to try a completely different approach with him today. You walked over to the vending machines across the crowded room and used some money to buy a burrito along with a bottle of water. You pushed the items right toward his side after you returned to the table.
“Eat something,” you ordered, while you sat back down and watched his reaction closely. Andrew looked totally upset about the missed visit, and his defensive walls came right back up as he stared down at the snack. He glared at the plastic wrapping as if it were absolutely disgusting, because he was completely uncomfortable with your sudden gesture. “I don’t want your charity,” he grunted, and he crossed his arms against his chest. Your own mood was totally ruined by now, so you simply dragged the plastic tray right back to your side of the table. You ripped the wrapper open out of pure irritation and bit into the burrito right in front of his face because you weren’t going to let Smurf’s cash go to waste.
You purposely chewed slowly and stared back at him just to be petty, while the loud chatter of the other families filled the background. Andrew just watched you eat in a completely awkward silence, and he looked entirely thrown off by your stubbornness. He didn’t say another word for the rest of that visit, but you weren’t stupid, and by now you knew he completely lived by having a plan to do the whole day. You spent the next few weeks building on that stubbornness by establishing the exact same pattern every Saturday, because you wanted him to soften up or at least associate you with something familiar. It wasn’t like the vending machine burrito tasted amazing or that he ate it every day, but your consistency slowly worked.
He eventually touched the food because he did the exact same thing with the waffles and coffee you used to serve him. Once he grew comfortable with your weekly visits and expected you on that specific day, he tried to be nicer to you, and he didn’t just stare at it the next time you set down the heated burrito and the water. “You got the tasty one… I mean, good options in the burrito,” he muttered as he reached out and took the food. Andrew had specific habits once he accepted the meal, and you watched him carefully tear open the top seam of the plastic wrapper. He folded the edges down into clean, even cuffs so his thumbs never touched the grease on the tortilla, and then he picked up the water bottle to place it down right in the exact center of the table between the two of you, before he took a single bite.
“Tell me if it’s not hot,” you whispered, while you watched him chew his food. Andrew stopped chewing mid-bite because the center of the burrito was cold, while the ends were completely hot. He didn’t say a single word to complain, but he laid the tortilla back down on the wrapper. He stared at the cold spot with a locked jaw because he absolutely hated it when his food wasn’t hot throughout, and he refused to finish the rest of the meal. “Do you want me to go heat up a new one instead?” you asked when you pointed at the abandoned food on the table. Andrew just shook his head instantly, but he didn’t offer any explanation for his rejection. You sighed and reached across the plastic tray to grab the wrapper yourself, because you weren’t about to waste the money.
“Fine, I’ll just eat it then,” you muttered, as you took a bite of the cold middle part of the tortilla. Andrew watched your face for a few seconds before his eyes dropped toward his hands. “How’s Julia doing?” he asked, while his fingers tapped a quick pattern against the laminate surface. You let out a breath and shook your head, because you really didn’t want to get into that whole situation today. Andrew squinted his eyes and leaned forward slightly. “What?” he snapped, after your visual avoidance made him impatient. You chewed your food quickly and swallowed it before you gave him the bad news. “I haven’t seen her for three weeks now, and I think she’s really struggling out there,” you explained, while you watched his posture change.
Andrew twitched his mouth in response, but he didn’t say a single word about her. “How are you doing anyway? Is prison tolerable, or is someone beating you up in here?” you asked, as you leaned your elbows on the table to get a closer look at him. Andrew stared back at you with a completely confused expression on his face when your protective question made him feel like you were treating him like a little boy. Andrew narrowed his eyes and sat up straighter, as if he wanted to remind you that he could easily fight his own battles. Yet, he still expected you to show up every single week after that, and those weekly updates became the exact reason Smurf kept paying you cash for every single update you brought back to her.
Collecting that money meant stopping by the Cody house on Monday nights because you had work during the day, and you usually just walked right through the unlocked front door, but you picked the absolute worst day to skip knocking. The kitchen was completely empty when you stepped inside, but you heard muffled movements. You walked a little further into the house and stopped when you found Smurf, Baz, Deran, and Craig standing in the living room around a fresh, dead body on the floor. Your immediate instinct was to turn around and run back to your car, but Craig looked up and spotted you before you could even take a step backward. The entire room went totally silent, and the boys stared at you because your sudden arrival caught them completely off guard.
“Great, now we have another fucking problem to deal with,” Craig snapped, as he turned his head toward Smurf with a tense posture. Deran gave you a quick look that showed a bit of empathy, since the two of you had grown kind of close during your weekly visits, but Baz stepped in front of the body to block your view. “She can’t leave this house,” Baz muttered, while his hand rested near his waistband. “I-I won’t say anything, I didn’t see a single thing,” you stammered out quickly while your panic kicked in, but you tried hard to keep your expression neutral. Smurf stepped forward with a warm smile that didn’t reach her eyes at all, while she looked you up and down. “Oh, sweetheart, you’re always dropping by at the most interesting times,” Smurf said softly, while she rubbed a hand over Craig’s shoulder to calm him down.
You didn’t want her to think you were weak or a liability, so you never looked away from her as you held your ground. “I know exactly what a corpse looks like,” you stated firmly, because you wanted them to understand that you weren’t going to pass out or scream. You needed to save your own skin and prove your utility right now, so you kept talking before they could make a decision about you. “I can help you get rid of it, and I know exactly how to clean up blood without leaving a trace,” you pitched desperately, while your hand pointed toward the mess on the floor. Smurf studied your face for a long moment, because your lack of a panicked reaction told her everything she needed to know.
She already ran a background check on you weeks ago. She found out you were a missing person with absolutely no digital footprint, but seeing you offer to scrub up blood confirmed her theory that you either stole something massive or killed someone back home. You were broken and dangerous, but you were also the perfect tool to keep Andrew stable and give her leverage. “Alright, you can help us,” Smurf said, after she pointed a finger directly at your chest to establish the rules. “Craig and Baz are taking the body, but you’re sleeping right here under my roof with me and Deran on cleaning duty,” Smurf added when she decided to keep you within arm’s reach. The boys unrolled a piece of plastic on the floor and prepared to wrap up the mess.
“Make sure he turns into a total John Doe before you bury him,” you whispered, as you watched Baz grab the shoulders of the corpse. You stepped closer to the group because your mind went straight into survival mode. “Destroy the teeth and get rid of the thumbprints first, because that’s the easiest way for cops to identify,” you explained, while the boys stopped what they were doing to stare at you in surprise. Craig let out a breath and looked up at Smurf for confirmation, but she just gave a slow nod because your resourcefulness proved exactly how valuable you were going to be to her family. Craig and Baz carried the wrapped body out through the back door after they finished taping up the plastic.
You immediately went to work on the living room floor, and you wanted to get rid of every trace before the stains could set into the surface. Deran fetched the cleaning supplies from the laundry room, as Smurf watched from the armchair to ensure you kept your word. You dumped bleach over the blood and scrubbed the floor until your arms felt tired, but you didn’t stop until the chemical smell filled the entire house. “The decorations near the corner need to go in the trash too,” Deran muttered, while he tossed a bunch of stained items into a black garbage bag. You rinsed your sponge in the bucket because you wanted to make sure you didn’t miss a single spot. “We already took care of it,” you replied softly, as you wiped down the bottom of the coffee table to erase the last of the mess. Smurf nodded in approval from her spot and smiled when she saw the room completely clean.
That approval kept you tied to the family over the following months, because she asked you to come over to the house all the time, and being around them constantly made it feel like you had just hidden that body yesterday. The frequent visits gave you real information to share when you went back to Folsom to see Andrew. He sat across from you at the metal table, while his fingers picked at a seam on his jumpsuit. “Julia staying out of trouble?” he asked bluntly, as he stared down at his own lap without looking at you. You gave him a small nod because you wanted to keep him calm. “She’s getting by, Pope,” you answered quietly, while you watched his leg bounce up and down under the table.
He didn’t acknowledge your reply, but he adjust himself in the chair. “Smurf keeping Baz busy with work?” He muttered before he leaned forward with an awkward tilt of his head. You nodded again, because you had to hide the fact that Baz and Craig had just dumped a dead guy a while back. “They’re managing the business just like always,” you said casually, as you leaned your elbows on the surface between you. He blinked a few times and stared at the wall behind you before he leaned in a little closer. “Did you see Catherine? Does she look good?” Andrew whispered, while his breathing got a little faster. You didn’t think much of the sudden change, because he always asked about everyone in order. “Yeah, I saw her at the house last week, and she looked totally fine,” you shared easily, as you watched his fingers grip the edge of the table.
“How is Lena handling school?” He added, after his hand moved to scratch at his neck in a repetitive motion. You kept your face perfectly neutral, since you just wanted to give him a regular update on his family. “She has everything she needs,” you assured him when you reached across the table to tap his arm to stop him. He dropped his hand away from his neck and let it rest against his lap. “Baz has to take care of them,” Andrew said firmly, while his eyes drifted back down to touch the fabric of his jumpsuit. You just listened to him ask things like he always did during these visits, but your next visit to the visitation room didn’t start with you talking to Andrew first, because a guard started a conversation with you first.
He strolled over to your spot when he saw you checking the clock. “You here for Cody?” the guard asked, as he rested his hands on his belt. You looked up at him, and you gave a nod before he spoke again. “You must be Catherine, the wife he keeps bragging about,” he muttered, and he nodded toward the chair across from you. “Pope doesn’t ever shut up about you during the block rotations,” he added, before he stepped back to give you some space. Hearing the guard mistake you for Baz’s partner left you completely baffled and angry. The piece of information forced your mind back to every previous visit, because Andrew never forgot to ask about Catherine. You used to think he just wanted regular updates on the family, but the guard’s words painted a completely different picture. It seemed like he actually wanted Baz’s wife.
You wanted to know exactly what kind of stories he spread in this place, so you hid your reaction to keep the conversation going. “Yeah, that’s me,” you lied, and you placed your hands on the surface. You needed to hear what Andrew said about Baz’s wife, so you tilted your head up to keep the guard engaged. “What does he say about me?” you asked softly, while you watched him glance toward the desk. The guard shrugged and looked at your face. “Just stuff about how you look, and how much he needs to get back to you,” the guard explained, before he walked back to his post. You dropped your hands from the surface into your lap, and your fingers balled into fists under the table after he spoke.
You stared at the chair across from you, and you didn’t even notice how dry your throat felt, because the whole situation made you feel sick. Why the fuck was Andrew talking about her when she never even showed up at this prison? Catherine wasn’t the one here for him. You were the only one who helped him, and you were the one sitting in this room. You exhaled through your nose to keep your temper in check because what you just heard pissed you off. You swore that you would find out what he was playing at when they brought him through those doors, but you didn’t have to wait long after the guard walked back to his post, because the door clicked open and Andrew shuffled out into the room. He watched you from across the room when he walked over to your table, but he pulled out the chair across from you without making any noise.
You offered him a smile as he sat down. “Hey,” you murmured softly, and your hand reached across the surface to touch the edge of his sleeve. “Did you want me to get you some food from the vending machines?” you asked, since you wanted to see if he’d look up at you. Andrew just stared down down at his knuckles, and he shook his head right away. “I’m not hungry,” he muttered, and he adjusted his posture against the chair. He didn’t say a thank you, but he looked at you, and his concern for the family took over before you could even start a normal conversation. He needed to know how everyone was doing back at the house, but it all made sense now why he always asked about those same two people, after knowing that he told people inside the prison that Catherine was his wife.
Andrew knew you weren’t lying to his questions, because you were hanging around the property, and he knew that because Smurf told him during a prison call that she took a liking to you after you met. She claimed she let you hang around because you always visited him, but you knew Smurf lied to him. She would never tell her son that you actually became closer to the family because of the murder. You didn’t let your anger show, but you decided to change how you handled his intense curiosity about Baz and Catherine during the visits that followed. The next week, you sat in the same spot, and you pretended to be your usual self when he brought her up. “They look totally happy together,” you lied smoothly, and you watched his fingers twitch against the table.
“I think Catherine’s trying to bring Lena into Smurf’s house more often, even though they don’t have a good relationship,” you added, before you leaned in to watch his reaction. Andrew didn’t say anything, but his jaw clenched, and he looked away for a second. You rubbed it in even more when he asked for another update the week after that. “Baz was talking about how much he loves his family,” you whispered, while you kept looking at him to see how he took it. You liked poking at his sore spots about Catherine just to make him stop asking about her, so you always lie after another, and your next visit is no different. “I think Catherine’s glowing lately,” you implied, with a small nod to suggest a pregnancy without saying the word.
His reactions to your answers never failed to make you satisfied, especially when he always looked tense, and he looked completely miserable after hearing your words. You swore to yourself that you’d keep changing the updates every single week, until he finally stopped asking about Baz’s wife. But you were glad that he actually started telling you about the prison lately, even though you were being petty and an asshole every time he asked about Catherine. He never talked about himself before, but now he shared actual details of his day. He made sure to describe the loud fights on the block or mutter about his deep hatred for sleeping there. Andrew trusted you because you were the only person who kept showing up for him week after week, and that consistency finally paid off.
You even mentioned the location where you live during one of those conversations, because you were complaining about the place and how awful the landlord was. “You should visit me there once you get out,” you joked with a laugh, and you watched him listen closely to the description of the building. He didn’t say he would come by, but he remembered every word about the place, and it felt good knowing you were someone he never expected to have by his side while he was stuck inside the prison. But, you never thought to this day that he would actually take the invitation seriously. He had good timing, because you took a sick day leave from work since it wasn’t Saturday, and you were just resting inside your home when you heard loud knock coming from the door.
You walked over to open it because you expected your landlord or a neighbor who needed something, but your eyes widened when you saw who was on the other side. Andrew was standing right there in front of you. He looked disheveled in his wrinkled clothes, and he held his small prison-issued property bag in one hand. You stared at him in shock, since he never told you he'd gotten an early release during your weekly visits, and he'd kept the entire thing a secret from everyone. He didn’t call Smurf or his brothers about the news, so nobody else knew he was out. “Pope?” you whispered, and your hand froze on the edge of the doorframe, because your head spun at his sudden appearance. Andrew didn’t say anything right away, but he looked you straight in the eye, and he stood there awkwardly in the doorway.
“I didn’t have anywhere else to go,” he muttered, and his fingers tightened on the property bag against his hip. You stepped back to let him inside, because he looked lost out there in front of your door. He looked around the room like he wanted to memorize every corner, but he actually remembered your joke about him visiting after all those months. It felt surreal to see him standing in your space, after all the time spent inside that prison visiting room. You backed away from the entrance to give him room, and he walked into your place before you finally shut the door. You guided him over to the couch by his sleeve, and he sat down on the cushion with his property bag placed in his lap.
You stood right in front of him with a genuine relief filled your chest, because he wanted to go to a place, or at least thought about you, when he had nowhere else to turn to. You feel a little confused, though, about why he avoided his own family entirely after getting out. “Why didn’t you go see Smurf first?” you asked, while you looked down at his hair, because you wanted to understand his choice. Andrew shook his head instantly, and he stared down at his shoes for a few seconds before he looked back at you. “They’re just gonna smother me with questions,” he muttered, and he seemed overwhelmed by the idea of dealing with his brothers today. “I just wanted to see you for a minute,” he added, and he his eyes meets yours.
“I’ll go find them later,” he explained, and he leaned back against the cushions, and he seemed to find comfort in your place. You nodded slowly, and you crossed your arms after his honesty caught you off guard. “You can live here if you need a place, okay? As long as you need,” you replied, and a small smile formed on your face when you realized he trusted you more than anyone else. Andrew took that offer literally, but he didn’t actually sleep at your place. He just showed up out of the blue because he barely slept at all, and he usually spent the night sitting on your couch watching TV. Sometimes you caught him watching you sleep, but you just closed your eyes again, because you knew he didn’t rest easily, and you wanted to act like it didn’t bother you.
This set up lasted for a while, where he split his time between your place and Smurf’s house. You eventually learned that the day he went over to the Cody house after his release was the exact same day he saw J in person, because Julia died. Andrew had panicked, and he ran straight to your workplace, before he stood there completely silent until your shift was over. He waited until both of you were back inside your home before he finally explained the situation. You also found out about his complicated feelings for Cath when you accidentally overheard them talking during a party at Smurf’s house. You actually discovered his obsession with her way back when you visited him in prison, but you honestly thought he stopped feeling that way, because you were the one who always showed up for him while he was behind bars.
Hearing them together made you realize those attachments didn’t just disappear. You didn’t feel threatened by his attachment to her, but the situation bothered you enough to start a burning rage in your stomach. Cath pushed him away immediately after that conversation, and her rejection actually made you happy when Andrew turned to you for support. He showed up much more often to seek a quiet place and peace of mind. You brushed his hand when he ranted about how Smurf hated Cath, and you secretly loved that Smurf despised her. It ruined his chances of seeing Lena often, but it kept him coming back to your door. You tried offering comforting words to ease his irritation, but you never really knew whether he was really listening to you. What actually surprised you was one of your conversations that made you two a little more vulnerable with each other.
“You shouldn’t be helping me. I’m not a good person,” Andrew muttered, before he stared at his knuckles, and he looked up at your face. “It’s nothing that I can’t handle, since I’ve been hurt by worse before,” you whispered, and you squeezed his knuckles to keep his attention on you. He leaned closer to your face after you admitted those details from your past. “Who did that to you?” Andrew asked, and he gripped your wrist protectively when his face darkened. “That’s been taken care of,” you replied, while you held his gaze to reassure him. “Taken care of?” Andrew repeated, and he narrowed his eyes when he didn’t understand your meaning. “It just means he won’t ever hurt anyone again,” you murmured, and you leaned forward to kiss his cheek before he could ask more questions. Andrew didn’t say the realization out loud, but he stopped watching your movements when he finally understood that the person from your past was dead.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ──────────
Andrew opened up to you during a hard time, and honestly, you somehow became his therapist a little with all the listening you do, but Smurf’s control over him ran much deeper, because she’s his mother. That’s why he never mentioned a word about her telling him that Cath is talking to the police against their family, and the only thing Andrew believed in was protecting them at all costs. That’s also why you didn’t expect his late-night phone call telling you to come to Baz’s house immediately. You walked straight inside, because they left the front door completely unlocked, and you entered the bedroom, before you stopped at the sight of him completely naked, while he wrapped up Cath’s dead body in sheets.
“What the fuck happened?” you curse out, and you realize it’s the second time you’ve become an accessory to a murder by the Codys. Andrew looked like he’d break down completely right in front of you. “S-she made me do it… Smurf said- She said she’s going to talk to the cops,” Andrew whispered, and his voice cracked. “I-I didn’t want to go back to prison,” Andrew adds m, and his fingers twitched at his sides from the stress. You took a deep breath to calm yourself, because you sure knew as hell that killing someone is going to land him back in a cell, but you didn’t say that out loud. A burning anger filled your stomach as you stared at the bed. “You fucked her,” you said, and you laughed completely without humor, when the truth made your chest tighten.
“You actually killed her while you’re having sex with her?” you demanded, and you stepped closer to him. “You had your hands all over her,” you said, and you dug your fingernails into the palms of your hands. “Were you inside her when you choked her, or did you wait until you finished?” you snapped, and the disgust made your voice shake. Andrew avoided your eyes as he breathed raggedly, and he pulled at his hair with frustration. “I had to find a way to get close to her,” Andrew mumbled, before you cut him off. “Shut up,” you whispered fiercely, and you shoved his chest to stop his excuses. “Just shut up and dress up, so you can clean your mess,” you ordered, and you pointed at Cath.
You looked around the messy room, but you kept your voice quiet for the kid down the hall. “What do you want me to do?” you asked, after you took another look at him. “Watch Lena, because Baz won’t be back tonight,” Andrew answered, and he fumbled blindly with his shirt when his hands trembled too much to guide the fabric. You placed your hand on his chest to force him to listen to you. “I don’t see a thing,” you whispered, as you felt his chest thumping hard against your palm. “I wasn’t here, so clean this up,” you added, before you walked out of the room to check on the child. You watched over Lena until he returned to the house later that night, and you went straight back to your apartment afterward.
The entire nightmare kept your mind racing for hours, and it didn’t let you sleep a single wink, but what's worse is that everything that happened didn’t end in that bedroom, because everything turned completely messed up after Cath disappeared. The first few days without her were brutal for Andrew, while Baz fell apart and started neglecting Lena. Smurf made sure it looked like Cath just packed up and ran away from them, because she wanted the family to think she was an informant. Only Smurf and Andrew knew the actual truth, but now you are carrying that burden too. Yet, the family business didn’t stop just because she disappeared, and you weren’t stupid about how things worked.
Andrew had small slip-ups when he spoke to you, and you pieced it together until you understood the full picture. That’s why Lena was left needing a place to sleep for the night when a new job came up, and all the Codys had to leave for the night. Smurf always called you after your shift ended, and she invited you over to the house to watch the kid. You only agreed to do it to help out with Lena, but this evening is different from the rest. You waited until the little girl went to sleep before you finally confronted the older woman in the kitchen. “Did you make him do it?” you whispered, as you stood by the counter, and you gripped the edge of it just to help yourself to be still respectful. Smurf didn’t admit to a single thing, but she looked right back at you without an ounce of regret for her plan.
“Well, I have to look out for my boys, don’t I?” Smurf asked, while she poured herself a drink, and she didn’t show a single bit of guilt for what happened to Cath. It wasn’t hard to understand the idea she planted in your head, because protecting your own never felt complicated to you. You know that the tension within the family never really stopped after Cath’ being gone and it doesn’t help you that Smurf showed up at your place unexpectedly one evening, but she only did it to discuss the ongoing trouble with Baz. You assumed the issue was just the way he neglected Lena, since Andrew spent most of his days watching over the little girl anyway. You didn’t fully understand why she chose to confide all of this in you, but your deep attachment to Andrew made you completely vulnerable in her eyes.
“Baz stole from us,” Smurf stated, as she stood by your kitchen counter to watch your face for an immediate reaction. “He took eight million in cash and jewelry,” she added, to reveal the full scale of the theft. You stared directly back at her because the number didn’t make any sense in your head. “Eight million?” you asked, and you leaned against the edge of the table to process everything. “Isn’t he basically your son?” you added, when the reality of the situation made your stomach twist. Smurf completely ignored your question about her relationship with Baz, because she had a different goal in mind. “I’m terrified for my boys, especially Andrew,” Smurf explained, and she maintained eye contact to make you feel how concerning the situation is.
She paused briefly before she continued. “He needs a stable life after spending so many years in prison,” she added, to justify her fear. You just gave her a nod because you cared about Andrew’s safety too much to ignore what Baz did. “I always tell you that I protect my family,” Smurf murmured, to remind you what she’s willing to do. She stopped to let everything sink in before she spoke again. “But I’m truly frightened about what happens if Andrew finds out,” she whispered, to emphasize her words. You listened quietly, and you knew how fragile Andrew’s mental state could be. “Find out what?” you asked, and you bit the inside of your cheek. “He’ll find out exactly what his brother did to this family,” Smurf answered, and she shook her head with a look of exhaustion.
“Andrew breaks so easily when people betray him, and you wouldn’t want him hurt,” Smurf added, while she played directly on your protective instincts. “No… I- I don’t want anyone hurting him,” you stuttered, as you crossed your arms over your chest. The older woman nodded slowly, and she knew she could successfully control you through playing with your feelings about Andrew. “I think Baz already knows that Andrew’s the reason Cath disappeared,” Smurf whispered, and she watched the horrified reaction from the sudden realization. A sudden panic filled your mind because Andrew couldn’t survive another prison sentence. “Andrew can’t go back to jail, you know that. He absolutely can’t die if Baz decides to seek revenge next,” Smurf warned, and her tone grew completely serious.
You didn’t even stop to analyze if she’s fucking with your head, because your protective instincts took total control over your brain. “What do we need to do?” you demanded, and you stepped right up to her to show your loyalty. Smurf didn’t offer an explanation or an actual choice because she simply expected total obedience from you. “I need you to take care of this problem for us,” Smurf commanded, before she reached into her handbag to pull out a gun. Her words infected your mind after that, and you buried yourself in coffee and double shifts at the diner, before they could spread any further. You didn’t just plan to shoot Baz right then and there, because a thing like that needed to be planned out properly.
It made you tag along more with Andrew when he’s taking care of Lena to check Baz’s place, and you spent hours working out how you could possibly do it without getting caught or killed. He's still a man after all, and you have to think about the strength difference if he caught you, but you also had Lena to consider in the situation. You had to do it when she wasn’t in the house. Smurf already told you that the gun wouldn’t trace back to you, and she promised the bullets would shatter on impact. She offered you fifty grand because you were friends with Pope, but you didn’t accept it because it wasn’t a job for you. The whole thing felt personal, and you were willing to go to any lengths for him. Andrew walked into your kitchen later that evening, and he stood right behind you without making a sound.
“You didn’t answer my texts,” he muttered when he pressed his chest near your back, because he absolutely hated when you ignored him. You wiped down the exact same spot on the tiles again, just to give yourself something to do. “I’m sorry… My shifts at the diner ran late,” you answered, and you threw the dirty rag into the sink. He didn’t move away, but he just leaned in closer, until his breath warmed your shoulder. “Smurf said you talked to her,” he whispered, while he watched you from right behind your ear. You swallowed hard because you couldn’t let him find out what you were planning for his family. “We just talked about Lena,” you lied, and licked your lip just to support yourself from taking a deep breath, since he’s too close.
He always did this kind of thing, where he invaded your personal space and then acted like he never did it at all. His hand brushed your hip for a second, and his knee kept touching behind your knee, while he talked like he didn’t even notice it. “Aren’t you supposed to be at your house tonight?” you asked him when you looked over your shoulder to remind him of his schedule. You disguised the question as the exact topic Smurf brought up earlier, since Andrew had to watch Lena tonight, after Baz left her there for errands. It’s the same night you plan to kill Baz, so you need Pope out of your place tonight, before you lose your mind and back out of everything. He gripped your waist before he took a step back from you.
“I just want to know what you talked about with Smurf,” Pope muttered, and he knows that she never came to your place for no reason. You smiled at him before you made up an excuse why he needed to leave right away. “I actually have a guy coming over in a little bit,” you lied, then you forced out a chuckle like it wasn’t a big deal. He didn’t take the bait immediately, since he never saw you with a guy before, and the comment visibly threw him off. He looked bothered for a second, but he simply nodded. “Okay,” Andrew whispered, and he kept looking at you like he was trying to figure out if you were lying to him. “I’ll see you tomorrow, Pope,” you said, as you grabbed his arm to walk him straight to the door, before he could ask more questions.
You pushed him out into the hallway and secured the door after he left, and then you started pacing around the room. You tried not to think too hard about what you’re about to do tonight, but you kept checking the clock. You also checked your phone every few minutes, even though no one had texted you. You kept debating whether to do it because a massive panic was clouding your mind. If you back out now, then someone else will take the job, and you already know who ordered it. You feel terrified that if you don’t go through with it tonight, Smurf will just kill you too, because you know too much already. But pacing around benefits you to suddenly have a fuck-it moment, before you change your clothes into a black hoodie, so it will be harder to identify you later if anyone saw you.
It comes with plain black pants and shoes that wouldn’t stand out, but you also have a cap with no design that people could possibly remember. You kept the gun hidden in the waistband of your pants and walked with your head down while taking the route you already memorized. You chose that specific path because you learned which places had CCTV cameras along the route from your place to Baz’s house. You made sure to enter from the back, where it was darker, so nobody noticed you sneaking around, because entering from the front is dangerous for you. You saw that Baz was just about to leave with Lucy, and they were just talking inside the car, when you stood in front of it to start shooting right through the glass.
You were no expert, and your hands shook the whole time, but you managed to shoot him four times in his chest before he tried to run after you. Baz never screamed or even said anything when the bullets went through him. That made everything feel worse, because the only sounds around you were the gunshots going off one after another, and your own breathing when you finally turned around to run. He collapsed on the ground before he could catch you, because the gunshots made him weak. Lucy was in shock but not screaming, and you were already running for your life. He tried to shoot you back while you ran, but the bullet never fully touched you. It only grazed your side, but it was painful enough to make you bleed, and the adrenaline helped you run harder.
Your first instinct was to run straight back to your place, even though you knew it was stupid. Your plan was supposed to involve rerouting somewhere public, like a bar, so that you would have an alibi. Getting shot changed everything, though, because you couldn’t go to a hospital. You were hiding, and you were basically considered a missing person anyway, so a medical visit would alert the authorities that you’ve been found. You bled and panicked while your brain went through every single what-if scenario. You worried if the graze is something they can catch, that it’s from a gun, or if the police would get involved immediately if you decided to go to the hospital. You abandoned the thought of running to Smurf, because your safety didn’t exist there, so you headed toward your own place, even though that’s the dumbest idea you have right now.
You could hear the gunshots, even though the neighborhood houses were entirely silent, and it messes with your head because part of you knows they already stopped, but your body still reacts like they’re right behind you. It’s like you’re having a mental breakdown from it, and it just makes you doubt your own senses. How could someone just pull the trigger, and then there’s nothing after that but silence? It’s making you crazy, and you’re not even like this the first time you did it. His dying face keeps popping in your head the entire time you run without stopping, and you hate how clear it is, like your brain is refusing to take it out. You just let your feet guide you back until you reach your place, but your fingers tremble so badly that finding the keys under the mat takes forever.
This frustrates you to the point that you think someone is standing right behind your shoulder, but it is completely empty when you look back, and it almost makes you feel shit because nothing is actually there. You turned the lock fast when you got inside, then you immediately slammed your back against the wood because your legs felt so tired from running, and you realized you had been holding your breath the entire time without noticing. You yanked the hoodie over your head and stepped out of your shoes, but there’s a small tear where the graze is, and blood from the wound sticks to the hoodie. You stared down at the wound without feeling any panic, because you literally looked at how bad it is, and how fast it will heal, like it refuses to accept what just happened fully.
You can tell that the damage is something you can tolerate and manage after you touch the area directly, and the pain makes you flinch. The pain snapped back at reality, since you realized you could walk fine, and you just needed to clean it up fast, as if you could erase what happened. A hospital visit was out of the question, since you weren’t stupid enough to walk into an emergency room while living as a missing person, and that means you are completely on your own. Your thoughts keep returning to the CCTV cameras, and you picture the car's glass shattering as Lucy watches it all unfold. The fact that Baz never made a sound replays in your head until silence starts replaying louder than the actual gunshots.
Your thoughts started piling up instead of calming down, which showed that you needed a distraction before you completely lost it. You paced across the floorboards while wearing nothing but your bra and pants. The blood keeps dripping from your wound, and every step feels like you’re trying to outrun what you just did. Leaving the apartment risked being seen by neighbors, but waiting here meant risking the police arriving, and neither option is ideal. Nothing felt right, but being here felt worse, and your feet kept walking around anyway. You refused to dial Andrew’s number out of terror that he would discover the truth, but the longer you avoid it, the more your body refuses to stop moving, so you keep pacing around your place.
You don’t even know that it’s been over an hour since you left the strand, but you couldn’t care less about it, or the fact that you’re half naked in just your bra and pants. Your hand reaches into your pocket to check your phone again, even though nobody has called, and the wound on your shoulder hurts without you doing anything bad to it. The only thing that made you stop right in the middle of the room was a sudden three loud bangs on your front door that made your breath catch. “Open up,” Andrew orders from the other side, and you can hear his voice through the door. You don’t take a step because he isn’t supposed to know anything, and he definitely isn’t supposed to be outside your place right now. “I know it was you, so just open the door,” Andrew snaps after you don’t answer right away, but then he bangs on the door again with his fist.
You press your palms against your sides to keep your hands from shaking after hearing him outside. “You think I don’t know what happened?” Andrew murmurs, and then he kicks the door until it rattles. The loud noise makes your stomach twist since it brings back the sound of the gunshots from earlier, and you can’t have him waking up the whole building. “OPEN THE FUCKING DOOR!” Andrew yells, and he sounds completely out of patience now. You finally walk over to turn the lock quickly because you need him to stop making a scene. “Pope, you need to l-leave,” you whisper as you pull the door open just a few inches, but your voice cracks on the last word. He doesn’t look at your face because the blood on your skin catches his attention. “You’re bleeding,” Andrew says, and he pushes right past you without asking for permission.
You take a step back, but he walks forward toward you as if he doesn’t care about giving you space. “It’s just a little graze, and you can’t be here right now,” you mumble after you try to block his path, but he keeps walking toward you. “Baz did that to you?” Andrew asks before he turns around to slam the door shut and lock it. He steps right back into your space until he’s standing too close. He stares at the blood on your shoulder as he tries to see how bad it is before he looks right into your eyes. “You actually went out there and shot him? You put bullets in Baz?” he asks while his hands twitch at his sides. You stare right back at his eyes as if you’re speaking through them because you want him to see your honesty.
“Don’t look at me like that, don’t use that tone with me like I’m a monster when I did what needed to be done,” you snap as you take a small step back. Andrew shakes his head since he can’t process the words. “You killed him. He was my brother,” he mutters before he steps closer. He lunges forward to grab your jaw so he can force your head up, and don’t flinch at the way he holds you. You instantly match his aggression with your hand clamping around his wrist, and your nails dig deep into his skin until he bleeds. “Yeah, I did it, and I’m not going to lie to you about it when it’s done,” you whisper as you stare right into his face. Andrew refuses to let go of your face, so his fingers dig deeper into your flesh just to make it hurt.
“Why would you touch him? You don’t touch my family,” he angrily says while he glares at you, and you grip his bleeding wrist more roughly to make sure he listens to you. “Because he knew about Cath, Andrew! He knew what you did to her, and he was going to use it to destroy you!” you shout as you try to shake him off. You feel his fingers slip slightly against your skin, and see him suddenly flinch at the name before he drops his hand. Andrew steps back a bit after he releases your face. “Stop. Don’t say her name. Don’t you talk about Cath right now,” he snaps while he stares at the floor. He looks completely unstable right now, and you can see his shoulders rise with every breath. You walk toward him anyway since you need him to hear you.
“Why? Because your brother was ready to put you in a cell for the rest of your life?” you demand, but he just shakes his head. “He wouldn’t do that. He wouldn’t do that to me,” he mumbles while he stares at the ground, but he sounds like he’s talking to himself more than he is talking to you. “He absolutely would! I had to protect you because nobody else was doing anything!” you yell as your frustration grows because you want to shake some sense into him before he ruins everything. Andrew looks back up at you, and you can see the way his expression turned furious, but he also looks pitiful right now. “You don’t touch him. You don’t touch a Cody,” he repeats, and his voice drops, but he steps back into your space until you can feel the warmth from his skin.
“And I kept you alive by doing it! Do you think he would’ve hesitated to hand you over to the cops?” you mutter because you’re tired of fighting this thing about him when he doesn’t listen to what you say to him. You want him to see that you put yourself in danger for his sake, but he doesn’t. “You don’t know anything about us,” he reminds you as he leans closer, and you refuse to back away from him even though he’s angry. “I know you’re free right now. I took the risk so you wouldn’t rot in prison!” Your voice rises, and you want him to understand your sacrifice. “I know exactly what I did. You should be thanking me instead of acting like I ruined everything,” you add because you need him to see it, but Andrew only makes a frustrated noise.
“Thank you? You want me to thank you for killing him?” he demands while his chest rises then falls. He looks around the place like he wants to escape the conversation. “He stole eight million dollars from Smurf! Is that what you call family? If he wasn’t going to put you in jail, then he was sure as hell going to kill you for what happened to Cath,” you scream because you’re completely done with his defense of Baz. He doesn’t say a single word back to you and just stares at you like he wants to kill you. “Did Smurf make you do it?” he asks, and he takes another step into your space. You look right back at him, and you want him to snap out of it, but he just looks completely lost. “No,” you answer quickly, since you need him to know this was your choice alone.
He grabs your arm before you can walk away. “She tells people to do things,” he said while his fingers dig into your skin. “She tells you what to do?” he asks, and he watches you try to yank your arm back. The way he grips you is actually painful, but he refuses to let go. “She didn’t-” you start to say before he cuts you off instantly. “She didn’t just what? Say the words,” he demands right in your face. “Let go of me,” you order as you glare up at him. “No,” Andrew snaps, and he leans even closer. “Did she pay you?” he asks while his eyes look at your face for a lie. He looks at you like you are a complete stranger now. “She always buys people. She bought you,” he accuses you, and he also sounds like he’s having a hard time believing it, but his anger blindsides him.
“No,” you whisper, and you shake your head because you wouldn’t accept it even if she offered you money. “How much? Don’t lie to me,” he presses about it again. His repeated questions made you snap completely, and you slapped him across the face with everything you had. The loud noise fills the room before you grab his collar. You aggressively slam him backward against the nearest wall to finally establish some control. “I’m not lying,” you whisper while you keep him pinned against it, even though he could easily push you off, but he didn’t. Andrew stares at you in shock, but the anger never leaves his expression, and he does not try to let go. “I protect them,” he explains, and he glares at your hands that are holding his collar.
“That’s what I do,” he says before he tries to lean forward. You push him harder against the wall since he is being completely blind to the truth. “Who’s going to protect you, hm? You weren’t protecting yourself,” you said right back at him, and hope he realizes that he’s always the one being pushed into violence. “I know what he was going to do to you, and I handled it! I’m the only one who actually cares if you live,” you add while you refuse to let go of his collar. He stares at you, and he couldn’t believe what he’s hearing. “You didn’t do me a favor,” he mutters before he shakes his head just to show he doesn’t need you. “I did what was necessary,” you justify yourself, and you refuse to let him make you feel guilty.
Andrew looks down at you from your face to your shoulder for a second before his eyes go back to yours. “You’re bleeding from it, and you want me to thank you for this?” he asks while he shakes his head. You drop your hands from his shirt and take a step back. “Why shouldn’t you thank me?” you ask, and you couldn’t believe what you just heard. You gesture between the two of you, as if you're trying to prove a point. “You’re breathing right now… You’re free because of what I did tonight,” you point out, since he needs to face reality. “You’re insane,” he couldn’t believe he would say this to another person because he would admit that he never sees another person as insane as him. Andrew pushes himself off the wall and scoffs. You refuse to let him escape the conversation, so you step right back into his path.
“I killed him so you wouldn’t die in jail. Is that hard to understand?” you point out, and your throat hurts from all the back-and-forth argument. “I took the blood on my hands so you wouldn’t lose your entire life!” you finish, but he just glares at you before he walks toward the door, but he looks like he’s hesitating to leave. “You don’t get to touch a single one of us,” he warns as he turns his head to look back at you. You follow him immediately because you are not done yet. “Well, I already did,” you snap while you block his path. “I made the choice to save you from your own brother. Now you’re treating me like this,” you finish, and Andrew stands by the door in silence for a few seconds before he suddenly snaps.
“You had no right!” he shouted in your face to make you feel that you hurt him. “You don’t just get to murder Baz and stand there waiting for me to be grateful,” he adds before he slams his palm over your bullet graze, and his fingers dig into the open wound. He digs his fingers into the wound to make it bleed, and it hurts like a bitch, especially when he’s being rough with it. That’s what made you punch his chest hard until he stumbled back. “That’s exactly what I expect!” Your voice rises before you grab your own shoulder. Blood drips down your arm, but you ignore it because you need him to understand your choices. “I expect you to see the risk I took to keep you safe!” you add since you refuse to back down.
“You’re out of your mind,” he mutters, and he looks at you like you’re completely unrecognizable to him before he takes a step back. “No, I’m just honest about it, Pope. It’s the only real loyalty you’ve ever had,” you snap because you hate seeing him act like the victim here and step closer to him so you can look him right in the eye. “You’re not a Cody,” he said as he stepped right back into your space and glared at you with pure hatred. You chuckle at his words because, thank god, you are not a Cody. “You don’t get to do nothing for me!” he spits before his chest presses against yours with how close you are to each other. You refuse to back away from him, so you hold your ground to make him face the truth of the situation.
“But you’re here, aren’t you? You’re free, and you’re breathing because I handled the problem,” you point out, since he would be in prison otherwise. All the anger suddenly drains right out of his face after he hears that. “He was my brother,” he whispers before he looks away from you. You take a step closer to him because you want him to face the truth. “And he was going to kill you too,” you whisper as you watch his expression change, but you didn’t even get to react when he moved to reach you. Andrew grabs your shoulders and shoves you backward across the room. Your back bangs against the wall before his large hands instantly wrap around your throat to pin you in place. He squeezes your neck roughly, but not rough enough to make you pass out.
You don’t even try to scratch his arms, and you just look right into his eyes. A breathless laugh escapes your lips. “You w-wanted- this t-too- Pope... don’t lie to yourself,” you choke out while a smile spreads across your face. “Shut your mouth,” he said, and you will try to piss him off at this point if he won’t listen to you. Andrew hates the truth you’re forcing on him because he refuses to believe that Baz will come into that, but he doesn’t know what to think about him anymore after what he did to Cath. Air feels hard to get with his hands wrapped around your neck, but you force yourself to speak anyway. “If you d-didn’t… want him dead- you would’ve already ki- killed me, but I’m breathing right now,” you mutter after you gasp for breath.
Your words make him completely lose his mind, and his fingers squeeze harder into your neck until you cough. He leans his entire body into you, and his face is only inches from yours. “I don’t want to hear about it,” he dismisses you, but he’s still here and not walking away or making you shut up for good. “We’re the same, Pope... I would kill for you,” you whisper while you stare right back at him. Andrew stares at you with anger, and you can see it in his dilated pupils. People might think that he looks like a monster, but you aren’t afraid of him. “I will kill you,” he said right into your face, and you could feel hot breath against your skin. You don’t back down from his threat because you know he won’t do it. “Then do it!” you laugh when you look right into his eyes.
You lift your hand and wrap it around the back of his neck to push his face down until your lips touch his. You guide the kiss, but he hesitates to move his mouth against yours. You push your neck harder into his palm to provoke him after what he said. He moves his face back suddenly because your lack of fear confuses him. “Mmgh... do it,” you moan against his mouth when his fingers squeeze your throat. You look right into his eyes and smile up at him. “Kill me, it won’t be hard,” you whisper in a soft voice before he loses his mind completely. Andrew pushes his mouth against yours again and moves both of you away from the wall. His left hand leaves your neck, but his other hand still presses his fingers against it.
He kisses you like he’s furious about how much he wants right now. His tongue forces its way past your lips while your fingers dig into his shoulders for balance. Andrew walks you backward toward your bedroom while he kisses you with total aggression. His free hand reaches around to the clasp of your bra. He unhooks the fabric before he slides the straps off your shoulders. “Fuck... Pope,” you mutter against his cheek when your feet trip over something. He catches your waist to stop you from falling, but his mouth doesn’t leave yours for a single second. Your left hand leaves his shoulder to slip it under the hem of his shirt before you drag your palm over his skin and caress his warm stomach.
Andrew’s mouth keeps moving against yours, but he guides your steps backward until the back of your knee touches the bed frame. He pulls his face away from yours, suddenly just to stare at your body. “Must be your first time with a woman since prison,” you mock him with your chin tilt up. He glares right at you before his hand leaves your neck to grope your breast roughly. “Feels nice, huh?” you taunt him while you watch his jaw twitch. He ignores your teasing words, and his thumb encircles your nipple. “Shut up,” he grunts before he pinches it hard. “Mfffh... fuck,” you moan out, and you immediately bite your lip. Andrew smirks for a brief second, but he scowls again almost instantly. His hand leaves your chest to move down to your stomach before his fingers find the waistband of your pants.
“Oh, wait, I forgot about Cath,” you mock him when his hand pauses, and you look straight at his face, and you smirk. “You already fucked her after you got out, but this is so much better, isn’t it?” You taunt him before his fingers unbutton your pants, and he unzips them so he can tug the fabric down your hips. You push the rest of the pants past your knees and kick them away. His hands grab the bottom of his shirt, and you watch him pull the fabric over his head. “You look good, Pope,” you compliment him while you look at his chest. You hook your fingers into his waistband to pull him closer to you, and he places his hands on your waist. You press a kiss on his neck when he tilts his head to let you, and you bite his skin until you get a metallic taste before you suck the same spot.
“Fuck- don’t do that,” he grunts while his fingers graze your hips. “Why would I? You like it,” you tease him as you feel his palms caress your skin, and you can tell he enjoys it by the way his hands touch your waist. “I don’t like getting marked,” he mutters as his fingers twitch against your skin. You chuckle at his words, and you bite his neck again to give him a hickey to show how stubborn you can be when you want something. He groans into your ear, and his hands slide right inside your panties to grope your ass. “Take it off,” you whisper while you nod to challenge him, and he shoves your shoulders to push you back onto the mattress. You hook both of your fingers on the waistband of your panties as if you’re going to strip, but slap your thigh before he leans over to drag the underwear off your legs himself.
He sneakily shoves your panties into the back pocket of his pants before he steps away. He unbuttons it before he pulls it off, along with his boxer briefs. You take a deep breath when you watch him wrap his hand around his cock to stroke it. “You look like you’ve never seen one before,” he said after he caught you staring. “Don’t flatter yourself,” you mock him back, and you guide him closer with your feet. Andrew crawls onto the bed to get right between your legs and doesn’t look around for protection as if he’s ready to be a father. You watch him drag the tip of his cock against your slit, but he doesn’t push it inside yet. He keeps rubbing the head of his shaft against your clit until he can see it pulse.
“You’re going to buy me a morning-after pill if you want to do this without a condom,” you taunt him when you tilt your pelvis up to meet him. His lips part slightly after he hears what you said, but his hand didn’t stop holding your thigh. “I’ll take care of it,” he grunts, and his palm presses into your leg. “Yeah?” you question him as you stare back at his face. He nods once, and he guides his tip right to your entrance, but doesn’t move for a moment so that he can stare at you. You open your legs wider for him, and you can feel yourself getting wetter each second you wait for him. “You want a little Pope?” you tease him, and you watch his eyes express something that you can’t figure out. Your comment does something to his body that he can’t explain, and he doesn’t give an answer, but he leans forward.
“I- I think you want it- mhm,” you moan out when he slowly slides his entire cock inside your wet cunt. He plants his hands on the mattress beside your head, and he usually avoids looking at women during intimacy, but he faces you anyway before he buries his face in your neck just to hide how he feels. He always made them take him from the back, or he forced them to look away before his time in prison. His mind always went back to it, but he’s actually taken aback when he doesn’t want you to do the same, or at least he doesn’t imagine that it’s Cath he’s fucking with right now. Especially that the last time he had sex was right before he killed her, so genuinely surprised that he can do this with you without her memory haunting his thoughts.
His cock pulls out, and you wrap your arms around his back before digging your nails into his skin when he thrusts it deeply. “Mfffh- fuck,” you gasp out when his length fills your cunt. There’s intense guilt eating him up despite how good it feels while he fucks you. He can’t help but think that this is the exact same night Baz died, and he knows you’re the person who killed his brother, yet his anger completely disappears just being inside you. He finds himself pathetic for letting your body blindside him like this. “You’re t-too- deep…” You whisper, and he moves faster instead of slowing down. “Y-You-” he chokes out after your cunt clenches around him, and his hand sneaks between your bodies before his fingers play with your chest. You grab his chin to make him look you straight in the eye. “Watch what you’re doing to me,” you whisper after you pull his head up.
He let out a ragged breath, and his palms gripped the mattress beside your ears. He squeezes your breast until you gasp, and what you said makes him thrust deeper into your cunt. You wrap your legs around his waist to hold him close, and he’s completely determined to get a reaction out of you after you told him to watch you. “Ngh- never look away,” you moan loudly, and he knows that this is something he needs to remember. He grunts against your skin, and he keeps looking right at you. He lowers his head down to your chest, and he sucks on your nipple while he looks right at your face. He nurses on you as if he hopes something will drop from your skin so he can drink it. This eagerness makes you completely wet, and you feel how desperately he wants you.
His palm squeezes your other breast before his fingers pinch your nipple. He handles your body like he wants to put a baby inside of you just because he wants to drink from your breast. “Mmm... maybe we can have a little Pope,” you tease him, and your hips tilt up to meet his thick cock. “That’s only if you don’t kill me in bed like what you did to her,” you whisper, and you watch his expression completely change. He immediately bites your nipple after hearing that, and his hand moves up from your chest to your neck, and he applies enough pressure to make it hard for you to breathe. He chokes you a little harder, but he keeps thrusting deep into your cunt without stopping. “H-how did you do it?” you choked out as you stared up at him.
“Did you use your hands or a pillow?” you question him before you smile right into his angry face. Your cunt pulses around his shaft while his hand keeps a tight wrap around your neck. “I know you won’t kill me, Pope,” you gasp out, and his hips grind down against yours. Andrew takes his mouth away from your nipple before he leans closer to your face. “How do you know that?” he murmurs as he hovers right above you. His question made you, and your hand reached up to hold his jaw. You know it because you can feel his hand relax against your throat right now. Sure, his fingers are still wrapped around your neck, but it doesn’t do anything, and he’s not even choking you. That just proves that he has plenty of chances to hurt you, but he never finishes it.
He’s just all talk, and you’re not even scared to show him how you feel about that, and you’re not going to back down, even if he’s leaning down closer until your noses almost touch. “Ah- ngh- you like this too much,” you gasp out while his cock keeps sliding deep inside you, and you stroke his cheek as you stare up at him. “Cath would never let you do this, you know? She was terrified of you, but I am not,” you taunt him, and you feel his jaw clenches under your palm because you know exactly how to bait him. “She would not want you like I do,” you mock him when, before you, purposely squeeze yourself around him. His free hand moves down your side after what you said upset him, and his fingers find the fresh gunshot graze on your skin. He digs his nails right into the open wound, and you cry out from the sudden pain.
You pull your hand back from his jaw to slap him across the face, and then your fingers slide straight into his hair to guide his head down to see if he’ll actually kiss you. He stops moving for a second when your mouths almost touch, but he refuses to pull away. The two of you are really crazy and perfect for each other, with the way you respond to one another that no normal people would. He stares into your eyes while his hips keep grinding against yours, and breathes out against your lips before he passionately kisses you. His tongue slides inside your lips when you part them, then he licks your tongue. The way he kisses you makes you clench your cunt around his cock, and that makes him suck on your lower lip until it gets swollen. Andrew moves his mouth away from your lips, and he looks down at them before his thumb slips right between your teeth.
You suck on his skin almost immediately while your cunt squeezes around his cock. “You’re such a freak,” he mutters out loud, and he didn’t even realize he really said it because he’s just thinking of it. His other hand grips your waist to keep you pinned down against the mattress. His comment makes you lick his thumb while you stare right back at him, and he tries to ignore what you’re doing, but he thrusts deeper into you anyway. “Don’t bring her up again,” he said because he’s getting sick of you bringing her up multiple times, and he wants your attention on him instead of Cath. He isn’t actually angry, but he gets annoyed by how stubborn you act when the only thing on his mind is how good your wet pussy feels around his shaft.
You make a soft noise against his finger before you bite down gently on his skin. Pope breathes fast through his nose, and his fingers dig into your waist. “Y-you... you feel good,” he grunts out with frustration because he didn’t even want to say it. It’s an unexpectedly sweet compliment, but it makes you gasp right before he takes his thumb out of your mouth. “Nngh- do I?” you tease him after his hips push deep into you. He doesn’t answer you, but he hides his face deep in the valley of your chest before he scrapes his teeth over your skin, and he sucks on it. His free hand squeezes your breast right after. You honestly find him adorable. “Haah- Pope,” you gasp out when your hands slide up his spine to caress his sweaty back.
The way he’s thrusting inside you made you shut your eyes. Your fingernails dig into his skin to scratch it whenever his cock reaches a deep spot inside your cunt. Your toes curl from the pleasure building up in your lower stomach. “Hah- I-I’m getting so close,” you whisper after you feel his cock throb right against your walls. “Y-you are?” he breathes out in surprise, but he finishes quicker than you when he suddenly cums inside you. It has really been months since his last time, and he doesn’t touch himself, so it made him fill your cunt a lot. He keeps thrusting deep inside you, but he slows down until his hips stop moving for a few moments before he pushes back in. You feel completely full from his size, and all the release he gave inside you makes his cock slide into your cunt much easier.
You realize he is crying, and you feel your chest grow wet from his tears. Andrew is completely overwhelmed, and it shows with the way his hand keeps holding your breast, but his other hand can’t stay in one place. “Mmm- it’s okay, Pope,” you soothe him softly when your fingers play with his hair to make him look up at you. You kiss the top of his head before you guide his face into the crook of your neck, and the room feels hot tonight, so the sweat from both of you makes your skin stick against his chest. You search for his hands on the mattress to intertwine your fingers, but he ignores your attempt, and instead, he grabs your wrists to pin your arms above your head instead. The squelching sound of his cock sliding inside your cunt is all you can hear right now, besides the squeaking of the bed.
“God- Pope, I-I’m getting really close,” you gasp out after his hips thrust to bury himself deep inside you again. He bites down on your neck before he lifts his upper body to hover over you, since he refuses to hide his face so he can look directly at you. The sound of his pelvis slamming against your thighs echoes across the bedroom while overwhelming pleasure builds in your lower stomach. Andrew watches the way your eyes roll back, and it shows exactly how close you are to finishing. He thinks about how you look so fucking good from taking everything he can give to you, and he just wants to watch you cum for him. Your chest heaves when you try to catch your breath, and he notices the exact moment you part your lips before you bite down on your bottom lip.
He breathes out roughly after he stares at your breasts bouncing with every single thrust. “Fuc- right there- ahh,” you whine out when he moves his hips to fuck you harder. You finally cum around his cock after a few more deep thrusts, and your toes curl while your head thrashes from side to side against the bedsheets. You feel way too exposed with the way he looks right at you, so you try to yank your hands away to cover your face, but he doesn’t let you, and he keeps your wrists pinned down. You can’t even think straight from how good he feels inside you, and it just made you turn your head to the side to hide your face since your eyes keep rolling back. “Don’t do that,” he grunts out before he pushes deeper right through your orgasm.
You feel completely overwhelmed by his cock filling you up entirely. “Mmmf- it’s- ahhn,” you sob out, but he starts to slow down until he god satisfied enough to can stop. He doesn’t slide his cock out of your cunt right away, and squeaking from the mattress stops completely, so you only hear his loud breathing. He gets up on his knees between your legs, and his hands grip your thighs. All the sweat you made from this makes your skin stick to the bedsheets, and it feels cold against your back. You stare up at his face while you try to guess what he thinks about. “What are you looking at?” you ask him when he watches you without saying anything. “Nothing,” he mumbles before he slides completely out of you.
You could feel the cold air the moment he put some distance between you. He looks down at your legs to watch his cum drip onto the bedsheets, and you just stare at it because you’re too tired to comment on it. The silence between you is too loud for his liking, so he decided to stand to look around for something to help you clean. You cross your arms over your chest since you feel too exposed wearing nothing, and you watch him search the corners of the room for a minute before you speak again. “What are you looking for?” you ask him before you sit up on the mattress. He licks his lips, and he turns his head to look at you. “Where are your towels?” he asks you quietly while he waits for your answer. You point toward the bathroom, and you nod your head so he knows exactly where to go. You listen to the wooden drawers being opened from down the hall before he walks back into the bedroom a minute later with a fresh towel and the first aid kit.
Andrew brought it towards you, and the bed springs squeak loudly when he sits down on the edge of the mattress. He hands both items over to you because touching you to clean the cum between your legs and the blood from your wound feels way too intimate for him to handle, but he’s not an asshole just to leave you here all alone after just having sex with you. “I got these for you to use,” he tells you softly while he looks at you. You take the things from his hands, and you notice how tense his shoulders look. He clears his throat when you don’t answer him, like a simple thank you or whatever is on your mind. Not that he wants a loud room because he hates loud spaces and people who can’t leave him alone, but being the one who initiates something as simple as giving is making him want a two-way conversation.
“To clean yourself up and to treat the wound,” he explains a few seconds later, because he wants you to understand why he brought them. He looks down at the wound on your skin, and his expression changes because he clearly regrets the way he hurt you earlier. You grab the first aid kit from him, and you drop a towel across your lap. You decide not to wipe the mess between your legs yet, so you just let the fabric cover your thighs instead. You unlock the plastic box to look for something to clean the dried blood that dripped on your skin. He made the cut bleed all over twice earlier when he got angry, so now you’re doing the cleaning work because of his shit, but you stop searching to look back up at him.
“You should lick the blood out since you made it bleed,” you tell him while you point right at the wound, and look completely thrown off by your words. He thinks you’re out of your mind even to suggest that after you provoked him and literally killed his brother, but doesn’t feel scared of you, though, and he actually likes how unhinged you act around him. Andrew stares at you with an expression you can’t figure out what he’s thinking until his jaw twitches. “Sorry,” he mutters out, but he looks like it physically hurts him to apologize. “If you actually mean it, then you should buy me the morning-after pill,” you tell him after you pull an alcohol wipe from the kit. He just blinks at you when he realizes he completely forgot that he fucked you raw without a condom. “What?” he asks you while he tilts his head at you. You rip the small package open to take out the wipe.
“A pill,” you state clearly, so he understands. He watches your movements closely since he looks completely lost. “Do you want me to get knocked up?” you question him as you stare directly at his face. He watches your hands move over the wound, but he thinks getting you pregnant is exactly what he wants because a baby would permanently tie you to him. You already know way too much about his family, so getting you pregnant is the best way to stop Smurf from killing you later. He keeps those thoughts to himself and definitely won’t ever admit them to you, though. “No,” he answers you quietly while he shakes his head. “I’ll take care of it,” he mumbles out as if he’s even ready to buy them right now. You stare at his back as he'd better take care of it, or else you’ll take care of him permanently. But if he actually gets it done, he should know you can really take good care of him, too.
summary: Garett loses his temper during a game when his father announces his upcoming marriage before the game. It worsens when he sees you sitting with his father in the stands. Seeing you with Phil messes with his head, but it ends with you reconnecting in Garett's bedroom.
pairings: garrett graham x afab!reader
warnings:7.1k words. mature themes. unprotected p in v. creampie. cum play. breeding kink. oral sex (m!receiving). blowjob. deepthroating. handjob. praise kink. dirty talk. nipple play. clitoral stimulation. body worship. hair pulling. risk of being overheard. d/s dynamics. aftercare. family conflict. read responsibly.
note: he has me in a chokehold ever since I watched the show… also!!! first time writing about Garrett, might do it again next time. reblogs and comments are very much appreciated!
Ever since Garrett packed his bags for Briar U and threw everything he had into college hockey, you two barely saw each other anymore. The daily routines you shared back home gave way to late-night texts, random phone calls, or FaceTime sessions that kept you connected as you both built entirely separate lives. You had your own things going on with your own circles, your own relationships, and your own sex lives with other people, but there was an obvious spark between you that never went away. It was clear to anyone who saw you together that the distance hadn’t changed the foundation between you because you knew each other better than anyone else did after years of growing up side by side.
You knew his biggest fears, along with the dreams he never told anyone about, and he knew yours right down to the exact way your bodies functioned or reacted under pressure. You remembered how his body felt during those private nights, and he knew your body just as well since you crossed that line together years ago to become each other’s first. Being so far away from Garrett made you miss him terribly all the time, so you agreed the exact moment his father asked you to tag along to watch one of his college hockey games. You didn’t know Phil was bringing his new girlfriend along since you truly believed he was just traveling to support his son, but you really should’ve known better with a man like him.
You absolutely hated how Phil Graham treated his son, but you still tried your best to tolerate his presence because he always treated you nicely. His father also made you promise to keep the whole trip a complete secret, which you happily did because you wanted to surprise Garrett. What you didn’t know, and Garrett didn’t know either, was that Phil planned to use this exact day to announce he was marrying a woman his son barely even recognized. You only learned about it today because you asked nosy questions of Cindy. You also had no idea that Phil had already shown up unannounced at the hockey house earlier that morning to corner Garrett before the match. They got into a heated conversation over it, and the unexpected confrontation completely messed with Garrett’s head right before the game.
Sitting next to Phil and his girlfriend in the stands made it clear why Garrett looked so betrayed and hurt when he glanced up at you. You didn’t quite understand his reaction at first, but it clicked when you watched him play badly as he missed passes he usually nailed. He kept his eyes on your section while he stumbled through his game, and his expression showed he felt like you took his father’s side by showing up with them. Garrett eventually lost his temper on the ice, so the referee kicked him straight out of the game. He walked off the rink looking completely wrecked, while you immediately jumped up from your seat to run after him through the crowded arena. “Garrett,” you called out while you pushed past a group of fans to follow him down the corridor.
He didn’t even look back as he stormed down the hallway. “Garrett, please wait a second,” you tried again, but he kept walking away past the random people staring at you both. “Garrett Graham!” you yelled out loud so he could actually hear you over the loud fans. He finally stopped walking before he turned around to face you with a completely pissed expression. “What do you want from me right now?” he snapped back at you with an annoyed look. “I can’t just let you walk off like that after everything I just saw out there,” you replied right away as you tried to catch your breath. You stepped even closer to him to place your hands right on his covered arms. You looked right into his eyes while you let out a long breath through your nose.
“You have every single right to be completely furious right now,” you said while your fingers gripped his gear gently to anchor him. “But you can’t let him ruin your performance out on the ice,” you added because you needed him to snap out of it. “Are you really going to let his sudden drama control how you play your game?” you asked while you watched his expression carefully. “I don’t want him to win by messing with your head,” you explained as you rubbed your palms against his sleeves. “I came all the way out here for you,” you reminded him while your voice dropped to a softer tone. “I didn’t come to force you to come to the wedding,” you said to make sure he understood your loyalty. Garrett leaned forward immediately to rest his forehead against your shoulder as if he was searching for any kind of comfort from your presence.
He let out a long and shaky breath against your neck while his body weight leaned into you completely. “I thought you took his side,” he mumbled while his shoulder pads bumped against your chest. “I’m always on your side,” you promised back as you held him tight. He pressed a quick kiss against your neck before he leaned back slightly. “I know,” he muttered while his hands slid down to your sides. “I just got completely pissed off seeing you sitting right next to him,” he admitted because the sight had blindsided him completely. “I’m sorry you had to look at that,” you replied while you shook your head. “Stop apologizing to me,” he told you right away. He slid his large hands straight down to your waist before he squeezed the skin tightly through your top.
“I missed you so much,” he whispered as he tilted his head closer. “Well, you really need to get back out to the rink right now,” you reminded him while you patted his bulky chest protector. “Not even time for a quick make-out session?” he asked with a small smirk on his face. “I might forgive you for keeping secrets if you give me that,” he joked, because he wanted to lighten the mood between you both. “You don’t have anything to forgive me for,” you countered while you smiled back at him. He trailed his lips along your jawline before he brushed his mouth against your own. “Don’t you miss me just as much?” he whispered against your skin while he looked for a reaction. “Oh, please, you get enough attention from women every single day,” you said while you rolled your eyes at his question.
“Are you actually jealous of them?” he asked while he grinned to tease you. You decided to shut him up by grabbing his face to pull him into a deep kiss. You bit down on his lower lip while he sucked on your tongue to deepen the contact. Your mouths moved against each other as he swiped his tongue over your teeth while you gripped his jersey. He moaned into your mouth as he sucked your bottom lip between his own lips. You kept licking into his mouth while he pushed his tongue against yours to taste you. “Mmmh-” he groaned against your skin before he broke the kiss to breathe. He went to press another kiss to your lips, but you caught his shoulders and shoved him back. “Stop it, you have to get back out there,” you said while you nudged him toward the door.
“We really need to end this before it turns into something else,” you added because you knew you would not be able to stop once you started. “This is not like you at all,” you remarked while you adjusted his jersey. “You know you are the only one who makes me lose my mind,” he told you while he stared at you. He let out a long breath, but he finally gave a nod of his head. He leaned in one last time to press his mouth against yours for a quick kiss. “Promise me that you will spend time with me later tonight?” he asked while he brushed his thumb against your cheek. “I promise,” you said as you watched him step toward the doorway. He turned around to give you a last look before he headed back toward the rink. You waited in the storage room until his footsteps faded away so you could catch your breath again.
You walked back out toward the arena, but you refused to head back to the seats next to Phil. You instead found a spot in the tunnel entrance where you could see the rink without anyone spotting you in the crowd. You occupied the side as the players returned for the final period of the game. It surprised you to see Garrett skate back onto the ice, since the coach had clearly decided to keep him in the lineup despite his earlier meltdown. He kept his eyes forward as he skated past the bench. You waited back in the dark tunnel so you could watch him the whole time. “Don’t mess this up, Garrett,” you whispered to yourself while you watched him take his position. He didn’t see you standing there in the entryway, but he seemed to have his head back in the game.
You leaned against the side as the buzzer sounded to start the last period, and you needed to see how he would finish this. Garrett took over the game. Tucker zipped up the wing while Dean and Logan guarded the zone and stopped the other team from getting close to the net. They kept the puck moving and made easy passes to each other. Garrett battled for the puck in the corner and dodged a defender to face the goal. He found a gap and fired a shot that went past the goalie. The game ended, and the buzzer sounded to signal their win. Garrett threw his stick to the side as his teammates mobbed him on the ice. They slapped backs and hooted while the fans went wild. He caught your eye for a second and gave a quick nod before he skated toward the bench to join the line.
You walked away from the tunnel to head toward the exit and meet him once he finished with your arms wrapped around him. He gripped you tight right back, and he tucked his face into your shoulder. You squeezed him and said how great he played out there before you mentioned that Phil walked out halfway through the match. He stiffened up against you before he could even reply. “I don’t care about him today,” Garrett muttered into your skin while his breathing warmed your neck. You patted his back, and you feel the sweat from his jersey and his gear. “Okay, okay,” you teased him as the sound of distant chatter from the arena faded down the corridor. “You’re a sweaty mess. Go wash up,” you told him, and you tried to nudge him toward the direction of the locker room.
“I will,” Garrett murmured, and he squeezed your waist one last time to keep you close. “Give me a second, I just want to hold you,” he admitted as he leaned his full weight against you. He kept his arms around you for another moment before he stepped back and grabbed your hand to pull you along with him. You walked together down the corridor while he guided you right toward the locker room area. “Wait out here,” Garrett said as he stopped you right by the door to keep you away from the naked players inside. He disappeared through the entrance without another word to grab something. You stood by the wall for only a few seconds, and you could hear the muffled noise of the team from inside the room. Garrett pushed the door open again and stepped back into the hallway with his keychain in hand.
“Take these,” Garrett murmured as he dropped the car key into your palm. “Go wait by the car,” he added while his thumb brushed over your knuckles. “Give me fifteen minutes,” he promised before he turned back around. You nodded, and he finally went inside to change after you headed out to the parking lot. You waited for Garrett in the parking lot until he finished changing, and then he drove the two of you back to the off-campus rental house. The driveway was empty because Logan, Dean, and Tucker hadn’t made it back from the rink yet. Garrett unlocked the front door and walked you inside the quiet house without stopping in the living room. “Let’s go upstairs,” Garrett murmured while he guided you toward the steps.
You followed him up the staircase because you knew the other boys would be home soon. He pushed his bedroom door open and led you inside before he closed it behind you. The rest of the house was completely silent while he dropped his duffel bag on the floor. “We have the place to ourselves for a bit,” you reminded him as you leaned back against his desk. Garrett walked over to you and wrapped his arms around your waist. “Good, I don’t want any interruptions,” Garrett muttered while he pressed his face into the side of your neck. “Are you feeling needy?” you teased him while you tilted your head to give him more space. He let out a rough grunt against your skin before he kissed your neck.
“Yeah,” Garrett muttered while his arms tightened around your waist. “I really need you right now,” he admitted as he breathed out against your skin. You slid your hands right under his shirt while he held you close. You felt his hard muscles before you lifted the fabric up to check his body because you knew he always had a few bruises after his games. Several fresh darkening marks covered his body because he had taken a hard beating from playing and training. “You got beat up out there,” you murmured as you looked down at the marks. “It’s nothing,” Garrett grunted while he looked down at your fingers.
“I’ve had worse,” he told you as he guided your hands higher under his clothes. You let him cover your fingers and guide them over his skin while you let out a small chuckle. “Really?” you asked him as you looked up at his face. “You can’t even let me do it on my own?” You teased him because he wanted control. Garrett just rolled his eyes, but he didn’t let go right away. “Can’t I just hold your hands for a few seconds?” he questioned you while he gripped your fingers a little tighter. He let go of you after a moment and grabbed the hem of his top to pull it over his head. He tossed the shirt somewhere across the bedroom floor and stepped closer to you.
You leaned forward and started pressing kisses against his shoulder before you moved your lips down to his chest. You dropped lower to press more kisses onto his flat stomach while Garrett tangled his fingers into your hair to play with the strands. You dropped down onto your knees in front of him and reached out to grasp the waistband of his pants. Garrett looked down at you while his hands gripped your shoulders to handle his balance. “I can get those, baby,” Garrett murmured while he tried to nudge your fingers away from the button. You ignored his hand and continued working on the zipper because you wanted to take care of him.
“Let me do it,” you insisted as you looked up to meet his eyes. “I want to make it up to you for earlier,” you told him while you unfastened the button. Garrett let out a sigh and let his hands slide down to your neck. “You don’t have to make up for anything,” Garrett told you while his thumbs stroked your jawline. You pull the zipper down and open the fabric to reveal his underwear. “I know I don’t,” you replied as you reached inside to tug the material out of your way. “But I want to,” you whispered before you pulled his pants down past his hips. “You know I’d rather focus on you first,” Garrett reminded you while his fingers twitched against your neck. You looked up at him from your knees and gripped the fabric of his pants that already pulled down to anchor yourself.
“Fine,” you murmured as you tilted your head back to study his expression. “Just a taste then?” you asked him while you offered a small smirk to challenge his resolve. Garrett let out a quick laugh because the idea of you stopping early seemed entirely impossible to him. “Yeah, right,” Garrett scoffed while he shook his head at your suggestion. “Like you’re actually going to stop at just a taste,” he teased you while he looked down at your hands. You rolled your eyes at his comment and hooked your fingers into the waistband of his boxers without waiting for permission. You tugged the material down past his hips and watched his hard cock spring free instantly in the space between you.
You wrapped your fingers around the shaft and stroked him slowly while you stared right up into his eyes to gauge his reaction. Garrett let out a small grunt and tangled his fingers into your hair again. “Seriously,” Garrett said, and his grip tightened on your head while he tried to control his breathing. “I really wanted to take care of you right now,” he muttered as he watched your hand move on his length. You leaned forward before you gave the tip of his cock a few light licks, and you cleaned off the wet drop of pre-cum waiting there. “You’re already leaking for me,” you murmured against his length as you looked up to catch his expression. Garrett let out a quiet groan and gently gripped his fingers through your hair to show his approval.
“Yeah, well,” Garrett admitted while his breathing hitched slightly. “You’re the one down on your knees,” he pointed out to justify his reaction. You wrapped your lips around the head after those first few licks and swirled your tongue over the sensitive tip. You slowly slid your mouth further down the shaft to take him halfway while your hand took over to stroke the rest of his length. “What the- yes…” Garrett gasped out while his cock twitched against your lips. He didn’t force your head down or push his hips forward because he wanted to let you guide the movement. “That feels so good,” Garrett whispered while his hand felt gentle on your head. Giving head wasn’t always an enjoyable experience for everyone, because some guys were careless, but you tolerated it for Garrett.
He was always perfectly clean and gentle about it, while constantly showering you with sweet praise. His latest comment made you feel a bit cocky, so you took more of his thick length into your mouth until the tip touched the back of your throat. Garrett noticed it immediately because he knew your limits by heart, and he gave a firm tug on your hair to lift your face before you could gag. “Whoa, slow down,” Garrett murmured while his thumb wiped a wet line from the corner of your lips. “You don’t need to swallow all of me at once,” he added as he gave you a small smile. You just gave him a playful look before you slid your mouth right back over his wet cock to continue. You started bobbing your head up and down the shaft to find a pace while your hand kept rubbing the base.
“Mmf-” Garrett breathed out as the other hand caressed along your cheek. He kept his grip on your hair softly to guide your movements without forcing himself against your face. “You’re doing so good for me,” Garrett whispered, and his hips jerk when you swirl your tongue around his cock. You continued bobbing your head to take his wet shaft into your mouth, but Garrett firmly nudged your forehead away to remind you of what you two had talked about. “That’s enough,” Garrett muttered while he stepped back to slip his cock out of your lips completely. “You said just a taste,” he says with a smirk to keep your promise. You let out a stubborn grunt and slapped his thigh because you wanted to keep going.
Garrett laughed and kicked his pooled clothes away to strip down completely before you stood up to meet him. He reached out and grabbed the hem of your top to pull it up over your head. “You know I don’t want to wait any longer,” Garrett whispered while he tossed your clothes somewhere onto the floor. The sound of the front door slamming downstairs can be heard throughout the room, and it shows that the other guys have arrived. “Oh, they’re probably fucking by now!” Dean shouted near the stairs to tease the two of you. You feel your neck heating up the blunt comment, but you’re glad the bedroom door is locked. “That’s embarrassing,” you murmured as you looked toward the doorway.
“Do you think they’re going to try and listen?” you asked him while you crossed your arms over your chest. Garrett shook his head and gripped your waist to get your attention back. “No,” Garrett told you while he leaned down to kiss your shoulder. “Well, I hope not,” he amended as he guided you toward the mattress. You stopped him before he could guide you onto the mattress, and you grabbed the waistband of your bottoms to slide them down to the floor. Garrett let out a sound of approval while he walked over to his drawer to grab a condom. You let out a small chuckle at the sight, and your hands were already reaching behind your back to unclasp your bra. “I’m literally clean and on birth control,” you reminded him as you slipped the straps off your shoulders.
Garrett turned back around with the plastic wrapper in his hand while he looked over your bare body. “So you just go without protection with other guys?” Garrett questioned you while he raised an eyebrow. “Of course not. What the fuck,” you replied instantly because the idea annoyed you for few second. Garrett took a step closer while he watched you hook your fingers into your panties. “Then why do you want to do it without one with me?” Garrett asked you while he kept his eyes on your face. “Because we always do it without,” you pointed out as you tugged the fabric down. Garrett let out a laugh and reached out to grasp your waist. “Smartass,” Garrett muttered while he stepped right into your space. “I just want to make sure you’re safe,” he explained to justify his caution.
You stepped out of your underwear and gave him a playful look to keep teasing him. “So are you saying you’re not safe?” you challenged him while you slid your hands onto his chest. “Of course I am,” Garrett countered before he leaned his head closer to yours to capture your lips. “You know what?” Garrett murmured while he tossed the unopened condom wrapper back into his drawer. “You want me to cum inside your cunt?” Garrett asked you as he guided you down onto the mattress. “Is that what you want?” he questioned while he helped you settle right into the middle of the bed until you felt completely comfortable. You lay back against his pillows while he crawled over your legs to hover over your body.
“So no one is going to interrupt us?” you asked him because you wanted to be entirely sure before things went any further. “They’re all downstairs,” Garrett promised you while he leaned down to look into your eyes. “Dean and Logan are probably playing video games on the couch,” he added to reassure you. “Tucker is probably cooking dinner in the kitchen,” he finished while his hands slid to your hips. “No party tonight?” you questioned him with an arched eyebrow in disbelief. “Since you guys won the game?” you asked because it seemed impossible for the team to be quiet after a victory. “Nah,” Garrett replied while he shook his head with a small smirk. “Tomorrow,” he told you as he leaned down closer to your face.
“The guys are just too tired tonight,” he claimed to explain the lack of noise. You knew that was highly unlikely because the team never passed up a chance to celebrate a big win. You suspected Garrett had made a secret deal with his roommates to keep them downstairs for the evening. “What exactly did you do?” you asked him while you looked up at his face to get the truth. Garrett just smirked because he wanted to keep his secret. “Open wider, baby,” Garrett murmured while he tapped the inside of your thigh to guide you. You moved your legs further apart because you couldn’t help but obey his request. He guided the thick head of his cock right against your wet folds and started rubbing it back and forth to distract you from asking any more questions.
You tried to start another question because you wanted a real answer. “But Garrett-” you began before your words cut off. He responded by grinding his length directly between your slick folds until the tip swiped over your sensitive clit. You let out a frustrated whine because the brief contact left you desperate for more. “I swear,” Garrett promised while he looked down at your reaction. “They won’t come upstairs until we go downstairs,” he added to reassure you. He slapped his hard cock directly against your wet cunt right after he finished speaking and gripped your hip with a tight hand to hold you against the bed. You let out a frustrated whine because he kept rubbing his tip against your clit instead of sliding inside your wet cunt.
“Are you sure they’re going downstairs?” you asked him while you tried to tilt your head up to hear anything from the hallway. “Garrett, I can’t do this if they’re going to walk up here,” you insisted because the thoughts wouldn’t leave your mind. Garrett let out a sigh and ground his length between your folds to pull you away from your thoughts. “They’re not coming up, baby,” Garrett murmured while his breathy voice sounded a little distracted by the sight of your body. “Stop worrying about them,” he told you as he swiped his thumb over your jaw. “But what if Dean tries to-” you started to ask before his body pressed closer. Garrett cut you off by sliding the head of his cock into your aching hole before he pulled it to rub it into your clit again.
“Fu-fuck- please,” you moaned out while your hips rolled up against him in desperation. “Please, what?” Garrett asked you while he watched your body squirm beneath him. You bucked your hips against him to show him your desperate need because speaking felt too difficult right now. “Mhm… Shit,” Garrett cursed quietly while his throat bobbed after swallowing. “You like that?” he questioned you as he kept his length nestled right at the entrance of your cunt. “I do,” you whimpered while your eyelashes fluttered from the heat between your legs. “Can you just-” you tried to finish your sentence, but you couldn’t find the right words because your brain is slowly stopping from functioning. Garrett let out a laugh and leaned down to press a kiss against your cheek.
“Focus on me,” Garrett said while his fingers tightened on your hip. “Come on,” he coaxed as he popped the tip in and out of your wet entrance, which made a wet sound every time he did it. “Feels good, doesn’t it?” he whispered while he gave you another torturous grind right up against your sensitive clit to make your cunt ache even more. You nodded to answer that it felt amazing, and he finally positioned the tip directly at your entrance. “They won’t hear a single thing,” Garrett assured you while he leaned down closer to your ear. “But let’s try to be quiet anyway, okay?” he whispered to ensure you two kept things private. You nodded again and bit your lower lip while he began sliding slowly inside your cunt. You let out a muffled whimper as he pushed deeper until his full length filled you completely.
“Nghh-” you breathed out while you adjusted to his thick size. Garrett caught your lips in a deep kiss and slid one hand down to squeeze your chest. He flicked your nipple with his thumb to distract you from his size before he pulled away from the kiss to start moving his hips. “You’re so tight, baby,” Garrett grunted while he began to thrust slowly. You wrapped your hands into his curls to hold onto him while he continued thrusting into you. Garrett planted his palms flat on the mattress beside your head to support his weight. “You’re taking me so beautifully, baby,” Garrett murmured while he stared straight down into your face. He watched your reactions closely to see how each movement affected your body.
Your eyes rolled back slightly because the pleasure made it difficult to keep them open. Your teeth bit into your lower lip to suppress your voice while you took his length. “N-nffh-” you whined through your closed mouth, but a few desperate sounds escaped despite your best efforts to keep quiet. Garrett let out a deep groan and picked up his pace just a little. “Look at me,” Garrett whispered, and he leaned down closer to your face. You forced your eyes open to meet his gaze because you wanted to look at him. “You feel so perfect,” Garrett muttered as he kept thrusting deep into your cunt. Your hand gripped his hair tighter to handle the feeling, and you swallowed another loud moan. You kept one hand tangled in his curls while your other hand slid down his nape to trace the dark letters of the tattoo across his upper back.
Your fingertips brushed over his skin before they moved up to play with the thin gold chain of his necklace. “Your back looks so hot like this,” you whispered while his hips kept up the slow pace inside your pussy. “Will never get enough touching it,” you added because you remembered when he asked for your advice before getting it done. Garrett let out an exhale and thrust his length deeper. “Mmh, you really think so?” Garrett asked you while a small grin tugged at his lips. He looked cocky after hearing the praise you gave him, but a little shyness quickly took it back. Garrett leaned down further to hide his face and nuzzled his nose directly into the crook of your shoulder. “You know how much this chain means to me,” Garrett murmured against your skin while his chest pressed against yours.
“A-aah- uh-uh…” You whined out, and he shoved his length deeper until the tip touches your sweet spot. Garrett gripped your hip firmer to support himself while he kept his face hidden against your neck. “I like it when you touch it,” he confessed before he dragged his cock entirely out just to push right back inside. Garrett gave your neck a bite before he pulled his face away to look down at you. The gold chain dangled close to your lips, so you opened your mouth to tease him by biting the necklace. You let out a small chuckle against the chain, but it turned into a whine when Garrett suddenly pulled his cock almost all the way out of your cunt. He left just the tip inside your entrance to torture you, and he refused to thrust back in.
You ground your hips upward in a desperate attempt to force him deeper because you needed him deeper. Garrett responded by pinning your hip against the mattress to stop you from doing that before he thrust all the way in. “D-don’t do that,” you whine out while you shake your head against the pillow. “When- when I’m... I feel like I’m close,” you gasped out to finish your complaint. Garrett looked at your face while his chest heaved a little. “Yeah?” Garrett murmured while he gave you a small smirk to tease you. “You’re getting that close for me?” he asked before his hand traveled down to the back of your leg. He slowly lifted your knee to rest it over his shoulder to adjust the position. Garrett started thrusting faster and deeper into you without teasing you this time.
He used his free hand to reach down between your bodies so he could rub your clit while he buried himself inside you. You wrapped your hand around his neck not to choke him, but you did it just to feel his necklace against your palm. “Oh god, G-Garrett,” you gasped out as his tip kept finding your spot with every thrust. “Just like that, baby,” Garrett murmured while he never looked away from your face to watch your reactions. The feeling of his cock stretching you out and the way his fingers were rubbing your clit made you clench around him. Your clit pulsed against his fingers while your walls continued to squeeze him to the point you felt his cock throb inside you. “M-mmph- I can’t,” you whimpered, and you rolled your hips into his hand to get more pleasure.
“You’re doing so good for me,” Garrett whispered as he kept up the fast pace. You pulled him closer by his shoulders until his forehead was pressing against yours. You kept your eyes closed while you told him how you felt. “Mmn, I’m close…” You whispered while his cock slid deep into your cunt. “R-right there-” you gasped as he kept up the pace. Garrett groaned against your lips before he gave you a peck. “I know, baby,” Garrett murmured before he moved faster. He rubbed your clit with his fingers while he kept fucking you. Garrett gives your lips another kiss before he whispers praises against your mouth. “You’re so perfect for me,” Garrett murmured as his hips touch against your thighs the moment he thrusts back in.
He talked you through it while keeping up the pace. “I missed you so much,” Garrett confessed when he pushed his cock all the way inside your cunt. “I- I know…” You gasped against his lips before you squeezed his length. It only takes a few thrusts until you finally cum around his thick cock while Garrett doesn’t stop his movements to chase his own orgasm. The tightness of your walls made him grunt out loud, but it’s easier to thrust now after you finish around his cock. “Fu-fuh- fuck,” Garrett groaned while he kept going, and he watched the way your body bounced against the mattress with every thrust. He was now raised on his knees, with your leg hooked over his shoulder. Garrett looked down between your bodies to watch the way his cock disappeared inside you and the way it looked coated with your cum.
“I’m right behind you, baby,” Garrett panted out as he sped up his movements. “Do you want it inside you?” he asked you, but it’s obvious that his focus is on watching your cunt squeeze his shaft. “M-mmf, yes, please,” you whimpered, and you wanted him to fill you up completely. Garrett let out a breath and buried himself all the way to the base to give you everything. Garrett reached his free hand up to pinch your nipple while he kept thrusting to chase his orgasm. He played with the peak between his fingers as his pace slowed down for a few moments. “Never done this without a condom with anyone else,” Garrett panted out while he stared down at you. “I only want to fill you up,” he whispered before he pushed deeper into your cunt.
His confession made you bite your lip and smirk while you reached up to grab his waist to hold him against you. “Sh-shit, fill me up then,” you whimpered while you squeezed your pussy around his shaft. Garrett let out a grunt and gave you a few more thrusts to finish. His hips stop moving against yours as his cum fills your cunt completely. “God- g-god, you’re perfect,” Garrett breathed out while his cock twitched inside you. He gave you a few more thrusts to get his cum deeper inside before he pulled out and put your leg down. He watched the fluid leak out of your cunt while you felt heat bloom across your cheeks. You tried to close your thighs together to hide it, but he blocked your movement with his hand.
“Look at how pretty you look right now,” he murmured while he kept your legs parted. “Don’t look, Garrett,” you whispered as you avoided eye contact. Garrett sat down beside you on the mattress and caressed your cheek with his thumb. “I can’t help it when you’re this beautiful,” He said before he leaned down to kiss your forehead. Garrett kept his mouth against your forehead while he breathed out. “Some of your clothes from your last visit are in my closet,” he whispered as his fingers brushed through your hair. You tilted your head back to see his face. “Even the customized jersey with your last name and number?” you asked because he had gifted that specific shirt to you for your visits to Briar U.
Garrett nodded while his thumb stroked your jaw. “It’s there, and it’s already washed since you used it the last time we did this in my room,” Garrett replied with a grin. He nudged your nose with his own to tease you. “Even those tight little cotton shorts you paired it with are in the drawer,” Garrett added while your face grew warm. He leaned down to press a kiss to your lips. “You look so hot with Graham on your back,” Garrett murmured against your mouth before he smiled. “I’ll get them for you,” he said before he stood up from the mattress. He walked over to the dresser while being completely naked to grab the clothes. You chuckled while you watched him search the drawers. “No underwear?” you asked after he tossed the shirt and the shorts over.
Garrett looked back with a smirk on his face. “Don’t wear one,” he replied, and you rolled your eyes. You sat up on the bed and with the blanket covering your body. “So we’re not going to shower?” you added to annoy him. Garrett grabbed a fresh pair of boxers for himself along with a box of tissues from the nightstand. “Later, before bed,” Garrett answered as he slipped his boxers on. “Yeah?” you teased while he walked back to your side. Garrett climbed onto the mattress to get closer to you. “Later, baby. Aren’t you hungry?” Garrett asked while he set the tissues down to clean you up. You adjusted the blanket against your chest. “I am,” you admitted as your stomach rumbled. Garrett nodded his head toward the door.
“I feel like Tucker cooked something,” Garrett said before he reached out to tend to you. Garrett reached out to take the blanket away from your body before he opened your legs wider. He looked down at the mess dripping from your cunt while he pulled a few tissues out of the box. “I could just eat you clean instead,” Garrett murmured with a grin. You let out a scoff because you knew exactly what he wanted. “You wouldn’t stop there. You’d just want to make me cum again,” you pointed out as you grabbed your own handful of tissues. You used them to wipe the sweat away from your chest before you slid the jersey over your head. Garrett chuckled at your comment before he started wiping the cum from your inner thighs and your ass.
He focused on cleaning your cunt gently while you finished pulling the top over your stomach. “You know me too well, baby,” Garrett said as he threw the dirty tissues away. You stood up from the bed right after and pulled on the tiny cotton shorts. You walked back over to where Garrett sat so you could put your hands on his shoulders to reach his upper back. Your fingertips traced the letters of the tattoo inked across his skin while your other hand played with the curls at his nape. “You look amazing in that jersey,” Garrett murmured while his hands slid down to touch your waist and hips. He stood up from the mattress and took your hand to lead you to the door before he unlocked it to walk out into the hallway.
You only took a few steps toward the stairs before Dean looked up from the couch downstairs. “Finally, we can actually go upstairs now,” Dean called out to tease you both. Tucker laughed while Logan shook his head right beside him. “We thought you two were never going to come out of there,” Tucker added, and Garrett squeezed your fingers to ignore them. “There’s some pesto on the stove if you guys want it,” Tucker called out from the couch. Garrett led you toward the kitchen while he kept his fingers locked with yours. “Thanks, man,” Garrett answered, and you also mouthed a thank-you to Tucker. Garrett guided you straight to the counter and reached into the cabinet for a single bowl for the two of you to share.
He poured some pasta inside before he grabbed a fork to twirl a few noodles together. “Taste this,” Garrett murmured as he held the food up to your lips. You bit into the noodles, and the savory flavor filled your mouth. “Look at them, having pasta after sex,” Dean shouted from the living room while Logan snorted at the joke. Garrett raised his middle finger to the guys without looking back. “Ignore them,” Garrett muttered as he watched you chew on it. You took the fork from his hand right after you swallowed it. Garrett leaned his hip against the counter, and he never looked away from you. You twirled another bite of noodles and pressed it against his lips to make him eat before you leaned close to his ear to whisper, “Pasta after sex.”
warnings: spoilers, hurt/comfort (not caused by reader nor trinity), fluff, making out, trinity is a sucker for reader, slightly canon divergent (aka whitacker doesn't move out).
pairing: trinity santos × fem reader
word count: 1.9k
a/n: first wlw fic...kinda nervous. anywaysss hello everyone it's been a while since i posted a fic but watching the pitt moved something in me so yeah.. here you have a trinity santos fic. while reading it i reccomend listening to these two songs: cherry flavoured - the neighbourhood and cherry - chromatics. hope you guys will like it mwahh ❤️🤍
rember that english is not my first language so sorry in advance for any possible mistakes that you may encounter. likes, comments and reblogs are very much appriciated. <3
DO NOT COPY, REWRITE OR TRANSLATE MY WORK.
MDNI.
“Hey Trin are you in there?” you asked while knocking on the wooden door of her bedroom.
Trinity, Dennis and you shared a flat together but unlike them, you weren’t a doctor. You worked for a publishing company, nothing too fancy, just a regular office job that paid you well enough to save money for a future place of your own; nevertheless, the three of you were able to form a beautiful friendship, especially in the case of Trinity and you.
You waited for a bit but there was no response so, you decided to knock again and this time your ears were met with the sound of a sleepy voice.
“Yes come in.”
You opened the door, the room was dark and the air stale. You headed straight to the windows to pull the blinds up and to let some fresh air in, after all it was still bright outside. Trinity dragged herself up to sit against the headboard with her legs crossed and you sat down in front of her.
“Mhm there’s too much light coming in.” She groaned while placing a hand on her eyes to protect them by the sudden brightness.
“Don’t be a whiny baby sleepyhead.” You teased her and in response she rolled her eyes.
“Long shift yesterday huh?”
Her gaze lowered to her feet. “Pretty much yeah..”
You knew that something was wrong, she usually didn’t sleep that long on her rest days, even after the longest shift of all time and you were starting to get worried.
You hummed. “I realized that, you know? I made fresh lumpia for lunch but they’re still there.”
“My favourites…” she murmured. She then raised her head and her eyes met yours. “You made those for me?” her voice waivered.
“Of course, I figured that yesterday’s shift was different then the others … you were still sleeping when I left home.”
“I never said it was different.” Her tone was once again shaking.
“You’re right Trin, you never said that, but you don’t have to lie to me, you know that.”
She brought her knees to her chest and then she burst out in tears, hands covering her face. “It was fucking awful.”
You immediately hugged and then you waited for her to continue.
“There was this little girl with her body covered in bruises, she was a victim of bullying. After that a teenager who tried to commit suicide after his friend’s death came in and then fucking Langdon, picking up fights with me and trying to make a fool of me in front of everybody even after returning from rehab.” She explained sobbingly while you caressed her hair in an attempt to calm her down.
“Let me call the hospital and ask Robby or Dana if they can move that fucking asshole to the psychiatric ward, maybe they can help him manage his anger issues or whatever disorder he might have.” You tried to make her laugh in order to defuse the situation and for a slightly bit it worked.
“I can’t fucking take this anymore.”
You let go of the hug and a confused expression made its way onto your face.
“You can’t take this what?”
She stared at you for a bit with those watery eyes without uttering a single word.
“What, Trin? Answer me.” Your tone was firmer now.
She pursed her lips together, eyes wandering around the room to avoid yours.
“The ER, Langdon, the patients. I don’t know if I’m meant for this job anymore.”
Your brows furrowed.
“Don’t be stupid Trinity, you are made for all of this…” Your hand rested on her shoulder, a small contact that was able to slightly comfort your friend. “Please sweetheart, don’t let that man ruin your dreams. You were born to become a surgeon. And for the patients you are allowed to feel compassion for them or even relate to them in some ways, but ultimately you have to remember that you are not them and that your past doesn’t define who you are now. Try to leave it all behind.” You paused. “And also… you’re a doctor not a handyman or whatever, you don’t have to fix anybody, you just have to give them the best treatment possible, to your patients I mean.” You gave her a comforting smile.
Her eyes started glister once more and her voice began to tremble. “I know that, I just-” She then bit her cheek.
Your hand slightly gripped her shoulder, a small signal indicating her to stop talking. A signal she perfectly understood. “You don’t have to give me any sort of explanation Trin. It’s okay and human to feel the way you feel right now.” You knew how hard it was for her to open up, with you it was different but she still found some resistance in doing it sometimes, and now it was one of them.
She smiled at you and whispered a “thank you.”
“Anytime.” You responded in return.
After that the room went still, you hoped that moment of discomfort was coming to and end but unfortunately, you were mistaken.
As Trinity opened her mouth a wave of tears washed over her face. “Can I ask you something?”
You nodded, worried.
“Are you gonna abandon me too?”
Your face was a mask of perplexity now.
She swallowed her tears in an attempt to utter the next words without sobbing…“Fucking Fuckleberry is moving to the farm with Amy and I know you are saving money for a place of your own so you eventually are going to abandon me.” …but she failed.
Your heart was broken at the sudden sight of her, so vulnerable, desperate and miserable. And yet, you couldn’t deny a certain joy in knowing that Dennis was moving out, permanently, thus leaving you with Trinity your friend and.. crush, the girl you had been infatuated with since the first time you stepped into this apartment.
One hand reached hers while the other moved a strand of hair behind her hear.
“Dennis didn’t tell me anything.” You whispered.
She then looked you in the eyes. “Really?”
You nodded.
“And what about you?” her voice cracked.
You smiled while gently wiping most of her tears away her face. “I’m not going to abandon you Trin and even if I will eventually move out, I would search for a place in the same block as this one, after all office is just a few steps away from here.”
She stayed silence, trying to process what you had just said.
“Come here.” You pulled her in a hug. “I’m not going anywhere baby.” You mentally cursed yourself, you never called her like this, or anyone actually. But she, on the other hand, didn’t seem to mind at all, as she completely melted into a firmer hold.
You stayed like this for a while until she finally calmed down and both let go of the hug.
“Thank you, again.”
“Your welcome, again.” You mimicked her.
She chuckled. “Why did you come here?”
“So many questions today uh?” You teased her and in response she rolled her eyes.
“I got something while on my way back home.” You admitted.
She hummed while adjusting herself onto the bed to find a more comfortable position. “What is it? Come on show me.”
She crossed her legs. You remained silent.
She raised her brow. “Oh my god, is another lip balm isn’t it?”
You nodded guilty.
“Are you serious? You have like thousands of them that could probably be used to hydrate the lips of the entire world.”
“Hey!” you replied fakingly offended. “You want to try it?”
“Yeah sure, why not”
You moved closer to her. “Go on then, try it.” You encouraged her.
“Okayy…then give me it.” Trinity was slightly confused now.
You indicated your lips. “It’s right here” And playful smirk appeared across your face.
She shallowed, eyes lingering on your mouth for too long. “On your lips…” she breathlessly remarked. “Yes silly.. on my lips.” You blatantly lied to her, you lip balm was in the pocket of your jeans but it didn’t matter. Knowing that Huckleberry was leaving the apartment for embracing a new adventure gave you the confidence to, and boldness, to finally make a move on Trinity. You knew she felt the same as you did, as moments before she didn’t pulled away from the hug when you called her baby. But it wasn’t just that, every time she came back from a shift she always searched for you first, each single time you were cooking she placed a kiss on your shoulder, and when you complimented her, her eyes started to wander away, as a sign of embarrassment. The sudden realization hit you like a bus.
“I know you want it Trin.” You coaxed her.
Her gaze lowered to your mouth and lingered there for too long. She ran a hand across her face and then she murmured “Fuck it”.
She closed the distance between you, pulling you into a gentle and shy kiss. You could still taste the saltiness of her tears on her lips together with a soft smile; a combination that you found oddly adorable. There was nothing sexual about it, just two women finally being able to share those feelings that they had long tried to hide.
When you broke away from it your fingers immediately rested onto her cheek, gently caressing it while your eyes casted down on her flushed lips, now coated in a shiny red film.
“It looks gorgeous on you.” You whispered.
She looked away, too embarrassed by the compliment and in response your fingers moved from her cheek to her chin, gently guiding her to meet your eyes.
“Are you trying to corrupt me with your flattery pretty lady?” She suspiciously asked you.
Your eyebrows raised. “Pretty lady uh?” You teased her.
Trinity then gently grabbed your arms and pulled you onto her lap. Arms that instantly clasped behind her neck. “Yeah…very pretty actually. Fuck I can actually say this out loud now.”
“Yeah finally..” you breathlessly repeated.
“Which flavor was it? The lip balm I mean.”
“I actually didn’t catch that pretty.”
You hummed an “as I thought” before bridging the gap between the two of you. The kiss started soft and shy, as the previous one, only to become more slow and deliberate, as if Trinity wanted to taste every bit of you.
“Cherry.” She mumbled against you.
You smirked. “That’s right baby, you deserve a prize.” And with that you deepened the kiss. Your lips melting into one another. The sudden shift was met by her tongue sliding past your parted mouth to claim yours completely while her body leaned over you. The air in your lungs cut short from her mouth being over yours and she let out a low groan against your lips. She then placed her hand on your waist and pulled you closer until there was no space left between your bodies while your hands clutched at her shoulders.
“Never stop calling me like that.” She desperately said.
“Never baby.” You reassured her as you continued kissing her passionately.
When you parted, your breaths shook while her hands remained wrapped around your waist. A feeling of joy and warmth grew inside you. You couldn’t believe what had just happened. You had only entered Trin’s room to check on her and now, you had just finished kissing her, for the second time in a row. One thing was certain: from this moment on, you never wanted to let go of her, or this feeling. That’s why you didn’t hesitate to ask her: “You want to try the rest of the collection?”
A spark lightened her eyes.
“I thought you’d never ask.” She admitted.
At her words you chuckled, giving her a small peck on her lips, and in no time you climb off her lap and guided her toward your room.
summary: You were supposed to be getting your life together, but instead, you got involved with the priest who offered you shelter when you needed it.
pairings: jud duplenticy x parishioner!reader
warnings: 3.8k words. mature themes. religious setting. abuse of authority. power imbalance. taboo relationship. religious guilt. blasphemy. hierophilia. corruption kink. dubcon-adjacent. cunnilingus. fingering. praise. public sex. read responsibly.
note: this is an old fic i rewrote… very smut. yep. reblogs and comments are very much appreciated!
Life had been hitting you hard lately, and you ended up volunteering at the church after you moved into a small room they offered for the time being. It wasn’t supposed to be a permanent thing, but the roof over your head helped while you tried to get your feet back on the ground. You spent your days cleaning the pews or helping with the chores, and that was how you grew close to Father Jud. He wasn’t like the old priests you usually saw around churches. He was young and actually knew how to joke around with you.
He had a way of being funny without even trying, and his kindness made it easy to talk to him as if he were not even a priest here. It was hard not to notice that Father Jud was handsome, and every woman visiting the church seemed to have eyes for him. The old ladies always made sure to stop him for a long chat, and the younger girls suddenly started listening to his Sunday sermons much more closely. He was a good talker, and his looks definitely didn’t hurt his reputation with the churchgoers. It felt like everyone in town suddenly found a reason to have a lot of sins because the line for the confessional was always full of people just wanting a chance to talk to him.
You watched the way they all crowded around just to get a word with the priest as you realized how much of an effect he had on everyone. Jud, on the other hand, hadn’t expected you to live here longer than necessary, but he couldn’t bring himself to kick you out either. It wasn’t about the money since the church had enough resources to feed another person in need. He began to see your presence as a challenge that God put right in his path to test his resolve. You were always around, helping with the housework, and your kindness didn’t feel like an act just to pay for your place here.
He liked the way you thought about things because you were smart, and the two of you never ran out of things to talk about. The real problem for Jud was how beautiful you were because it made you a constant temptation in his daily life. You were like a plague that got under his skin and messed with his head whenever he tried to focus on his duties. His thoughts kept swaying into things that weren’t holy, and your face lived in his mind. It made his body react in ways he wanted to ignore. He felt like you were infecting him with the urge to sin whenever you walked into a room or smiled at him.
It was a challenge for him to keep his distance, but he only thought about how much he wanted to break his vows just to stop those thoughts. Yet it’s much harder when he also knew all the little details of your life because you told him everything during your weekly visits to the confessional. He listened to every mistake and every small worry you had, but he never judged you for any of it. Truthfully, he probably had way more to confess than you did after all those nights he spent thinking about you in his bed. He kept it to himself, and he focused on being the priest you needed, even though he struggled with his own urges.
“Bless me, Father, for I’ve sinned,” you said, and your voice was soft as it came through the wood. You sounded so innocent, and it was like you didn’t know what you were doing to him while Jud gripped his rosary beads. He looked down at the floor and said a few quick prayers in his mins. “Tell me your sins,” Jud said while his voice sounded deep and rough. He cleared his throat and tried to focus as he heard you move around on the other side. You seemed unsure of yourself, which wasn’t like you, since you’ve always told him everything before.
“I’ve had dirty thoughts, Father. Filthy ones,” you whispered as the words made his hand stop moving over the beads. Jud wondered why this confession felt so different from the others as he listened to you breathe. “What kind of dirty thoughts?” Jud asked because he needed to know the details of what you were doing. You stopped talking for a second while you moved in your seat. He pressed his forehead against the wall to listen to what you were thinking and waited to hear what was so bad that you felt you had to come here.
“I’ve been thinking about things, Father,” you said while a despicable part of him loved hearing about your sins. “I keep having these thoughts about this man, and they just get worse whenever I try to stop,” you continued as Jud bit his hand to keep from making any noise. He was getting hard, and his length rubbed against the rough fabric of his pants while he wanted some relief. It’s embarrassing that he quickly reacted that way after just hearing what you said. He dug his nails into his palms because he knew he wasn’t supposed to touch himself in here. “What kind of dreams are they?” Jud asked, and his voice cracked because it made him think about things he shouldn’t have.
He could smell you through the wood, and it made him think things he shouldn’t have while the booth got way too hot. “I dream he does stuff to me that I’m too embarrassed to even say out loud in a church,” you whispered while you sounded like you were out of breath. He wondered if you were playing with your clothes or touching yourself as you sat there. “I’m scared of what I’d do if I were with him,” you said, but you sounded both guilty and turned on by the idea. He couldn’t help but wonder if you knew how much you were teasing him, and Jud felt like he was about to snap.
“Tell me more about what he does to you in these dreams,” Jud ordered while he stared at the screen. “Is it really necessary for me to say every little thing, Father?” you asked while your fingers picked at the fabric of your clothes. Jud leaned closer to the wood because he didn’t want you to stop now. “God can’t wash away the sins you keep hidden, and you won’t get absolution unless you’re honest with me,” Jud said as he felt like he was running out of air. You took a shaky breath on the other side of the screen. “Well... we were just kissing at first,” you whispered, and Jud didn’t see the problem yet.
“There’s nothing wrong with a kiss, but why does that worry you so much?” Jud asked while he felt the heat rising in the small booth. You adjust yourself a little on your seat, and he hears the wood creak under you. “It wasn’t just a kiss, Father. He had his hands all over me... and he’s not just some random guy,” you admitted as your voice got even lower. Jud gripped the edge of his seat, and he wanted to know who had you feeling this way. “This man isn’t someone I’m allowed to want. I shouldn’t even be looking at him like that,” you said while you sounded like you were about to cry.
Jud felt his blood rush as he realized you were talking about someone off-limits. “Did you do something to get some relief?” Jud whispered as he reached down to rub his hand over the bulge in his pants. He heard you let out a long breath on the other side of the wood. “I touched myself while I thought about him, Father,” you admitted while the sound of your voice made Jud bite his other hand until he tasted blood. He felt his length twitch against the fabric, and he rubbed his palm against it because he couldn’t help himself.
“You really touched yourself while you thought about this man defiling you?” Jud asked because he needed to hear you say it again. He couldn’t stop thinking about you coming and your mouth hanging open while your toes curled in the dark. “Please don’t make me say it again, Father Jud... I just want to feel clean again,” you begged, and you sounded totally desperate for him to forgive you. Jud pressed his hand harder against his pants, and he didn’t stop because he wanted to hear every single detail of how you wanted this person, yet he knew that was not possible.
“F-Father Jud?” you breathed as the silence on his side made you feel like you’d said too much. Jud bit his hand to keep from making any noise while he fought the urge to pleasure himself through his pants. “Say ten Hail Marys and two Our Fathers,” Jud said with a hoarse voice, and he tried to keep his cool. He felt sick with guilt while he sat there in the dark booth. “God’s going to forgive you. He always does,” Jud added as he gripped the edge of his seat. You didn’t say anything, but he heard you get up from your seat.
“You can go now. God must forgive those who are honest,” Jud muttered while he waited for you to leave. He listened until he couldn’t hear your footsteps anymore, then wiped his sweaty palms on his dark pants. Jud left the confessional quickly because he needed to get away from the thoughts of you touching yourself for him. Jud ignored the questions from the sisters while he left the children waiting for their turn to confess. He walked through the corridors without looking and let his feet guide him until he eventually reached his room. Jud knelt by his bedside before he began to pray and beg for forgiveness.
All the praying he did in his room is worthless when it doesn't help him at all. He barely made it through the rest of his duties because his thoughts kept going back to the way you sounded in the confessional. It was midnight by the time he was finally alone in the church because everyone else had gone to sleep. He was on his knees at the altar while he tried to talk to God, but he heard you behind him. “Why are you here so late?” Jud asked as he didn’t even have to turn around to know it was you. You stopped walking while you kept your head down. “I couldn’t sleep because I had another dream,” you whispered while you looked at the ground.
“I wanted to see if you’re okay, Father,” you added since you were worried about him. Jud crawled across the floor on his knees while his hands shook. He grabbed the hem of your nightgown as he looked completely desperate. “I need to know who you see,” Jud said while he looked up at you with wide eyes. You reached down, and your fingers brushed his face as you tried to get him to stand up. “You don’t look well, Father. Let me help you to your room,” you said and you sounded scared for him. Jud ignored you and rested his forehead against your calves while his hands shook.
“Please, I just need to understand who you’re seeing in those dreams,” Jud said while he held onto your legs. “Who is it?” he asked, and he felt like he was going crazy. You took his face in your hands and cupped his jaw while you treated him like something fragile. “Father Jud,” you whispered as your warm breath hit his skin. “I- Okay. It’s always been you. You’re the man I see in my dreams. You’re the one I touch myself to while I’m alone,” you confessed because you couldn’t keep it inside anymore. You felt heat spread across your face while you looked down at him.
“It’s you I want. It’s you I’m sinning for, so please just go to bed now,” you added since you were scared of what might happen next. Jud felt a rush of excitement because he realized he wasn’t the only one struggling with these feelings. He was happy for a second, but then he felt a wave of guilt as he remembered where he was. He put his hand over yours and entwined your fingers while he stayed on his knees at your feet. “I’m weak,” Jud said as he pulled your joined hands closer and pressed his lips against your knuckles.
He looked up at you with wide eyes while his chest moved fast. “I’m so weak for you, and I crave you more than I should,” he added while he kept his mouth against your skin. Jud didn’t let go of you as he nuzzled into your touch. “Every part of me wants you, and I want to see you do every sinful thing you’ve thought about,” Jud muttered while his lips grazed the back of your hand. He looked completely desperate because he was losing his fight against the temptation. “I should be punished for even thinking like this, but I can’t stop,” he whispered as he held onto you like you were the only thing that mattered.
Jud moved his face closer to your legs while he gripped your hand and leg. He pressed a kiss against your thigh through the fabric of your nightgown and looked up at you as if he was waiting for you to tell him this was wrong. “God wouldn’t want to see you like this, Father,” you whispered while your fingers tangled in his hair. You knew you were standing in a holy place, but you didn’t move an inch to walk away from him. “Lord, forgive me for I’m about to sin,” Jud muttered as he closed his eyes and leaned his forehead against your stomach.
“Please, just let me have this one thing, and I’ll never ask for anything again,” he prayed, and his hands tightened. He started to press slow kisses against the fabric covering your legs and moved higher with every touch. “I can’t stop because I just need to know what it’s like to have you,” Jud said since he was completely under your spell. He didn’t try to remove your clothes, but instead he buried his face between your thighs. Jud pressed his mouth right against your cunt while he kept the material of your nightgown between his lips and your skin.
“Father, we’re in the church,” you gasped while you felt the heat of his breath through the thin layer. You tried to nudge his shoulders back, but your legs felt weak while he knelt there. “I know where we are,” Jud groaned into the fabric while he kept his face buried there. He pressed a kiss against your folds through the cloth and let his nose nuzzle into you. You let out a shaky breath and grabbed his hair while your body felt warm from the sensation. “We shouldn’t do this here,” you whispered while you felt his mouth move against your skin.
Jud didn’t move away because he wanted to feel your pulse against his face while he didn’t move from the floor. You tried to walk back, but Jud moved with you on his knees until you felt the wood of a pew hit your back. He gripped your waist to hold you right there while he looked up at you. “Jud- someone might see us,” you whispered while you glanced around the dark room. He shook his head and kept his hands firm on your body. “Everyone’s asleep. Nobody’s coming here tonight,” Jud muttered because he was too focused on you to care about anything else.
He leaned forward and buried his face against your center. Jud started to press kisses right over your cunt as if he was kissing your mouth. “Is this what happened in your dream? Did I use my tongue on you just like this?” Jud asked while he talked against the fabric. You felt your breath catch while the warmth from his mouth seeped through the cloth. “I want to know if I made you moan just like you did when you were alone,” he added because he wanted to hear you lose control. You gripped the edge of the pew while he kept his mouth pressed against your folds.
“Yes- y-you used your tongue just like that,” you gasped while your knees buckled against his chest. Jud groaned and nuzzled into you while he moved his head side to side. “In those dreams of yours, and did I have my fingers deep inside you, too?” Jud asked while he looked at you with those mesmerizing eyes. He didn’t use his hands, but his mouth was enough to make you feel like you were going to fall over. “I l-liked it- I liked how your fingers felt inside me,” you sobbed while you felt him press his tongue against the material.
Jud pressed his face deeper into you while he made a low sound in his throat. “Tell me if you screamed my name while I did it,” he whispered while he kept his lips on the cloth covering your clit. Your body was almost burning from the sensation as he continued to kiss you through the thin nightgown. “I screamed your name every time, Jud,” you whispered, and he let his hands slide down your thighs until he touched the hem of your nightgown. He bunched the fabric up in his fists and hiked it over your waist before he ducked his head underneath the garment.
You felt his fingers hook into the elastic of your panties and tug them down your legs until they fell to the floor. “You’re so beautiful,” Jud murmured while he leaned in and pressed his open mouth against your wet slit, and his breath warmed your folds. You tilted your head back, and your legs felt like they were about to give up from standing. “Mmm- tell me what you want,” Jud said while he used his nose to nuzzle against you. “I need you, Jud, please,” you begged while looking down at the shape of the body beneath the fabric.
Jud didn’t wait, and he licked a long path from the bottom of your entrance up to your clit. You let out a loud whine when he reached that sensitive spot. “Is this how it felt when you were dreaming about me?” Jud asked before giving it another lick. “Y-yes- ahhn- right there,” you sobbed when he flicked his tongue over the small nub. Jud gripped your ass and pulled you closer to his face before he started to suck on it. He moved his tongue up and down between your folds. “You taste better than any dream,” Jud whispered after he pulled an inch away before he returned his mouth to your cunt.
“I- right there,” you choked out while you pulled your nightgown up with one hand to give him more room. Your other hand tangled in his hair, and you gripped the dark strands to keep him against you. You were definitely going to hell for this, but at least you were going for a good reason. Fucking a priest against a church pew was exactly the kind of mess that would be your downfall, and you almost wanted to laugh at how bad it was while you leaned back against the pew. “Mhm,” Jud groaned against your inner thighs while he licked a long and wet path from the bottom of your slit up to your clit.
He used his tongue to suck on the little nub, and it made you let out a loud cry. “Oh- fuc-” you sobbed while your knees buckled and your fingers tightened in his hair. “You’re so good for me,” Jud muttered when he pulled back just enough to look at you. He didn’t wait for an answer, and he dived back between your legs to flick his tongue over your center. You arched your hips to meet his mouth, and your walls clenched around nothing. He licked inside your heat and found the spot that made your legs almost fall to the floor.
“Haaah- m-more,” you pleaded while you rutted against his face. Jud let out a low sound of delight, and he used two fingers to thrust deep into your cunt. He thrust his fingers against that sweet spot, and he moved his mouth back to your clit to suck it into his lips. “Christ! Please-” you screamed his name while the need inside you is almost there to the point of breaking. Your toes curled against the floor, and your thighs started to shake while he worked his fingers in and out of you. He didn’t slow down, and he licked you faster until you felt like you were about to finish.
“Almost there, I know you are. Give it to me,” Jud ordered while he used his thumb to rub your clit in circles. You finally came, and your body trembled while your walls squeezed his fingers. You make loud noises, and you feel him greedily lap up everything while he moans against your thighs. Jud licked your cunt until he cleaned every drop of your mess, and then he finally stood up. You barely catch your breath when he leans in to press his lips against yours. You tasted your own release when his tongue dipped into your mouth, and you rocked your hips against him instinctively.
That heat in your stomach started to burn up again, and you realized you wanted more than just his mouth. “I love hearing you like that,” Jud muttered while he hovered close to your face. “I want to hear you so loud that everyone knows exactly who takes care of you,” Jud said while his hands gripped your waist. “Well, I want to hear you ask for forgiveness after this,” you teased while you reached out and held his arm. You squeezed his forearm while you looked up at him. “I think you’ll need ten Hail Marys and two Our Fathers by the time I’m done with you, Father Jud,” you said while a small smile showed on your face.
You glanced toward the altar and the wooden cross hanging in the distance. It was a real shame for the two of you to be sinning like this in a church, and you figured God probably had plenty to say about the mess you were making. You figured He was probably watching with a lot of disappointment. God help you both for being such dedicated sinners in His house. You promised yourself you would pray as many times as it took to make up for this, but that was a problem for later. You were sure the big guy upstairs wouldn’t mind waiting a few more hours until you finished up with His favorite priest.
summary: You let men touch you for the right price, but apparently, your favorite regular doesn’t need to pay that much anymore.
pairings: jack abbot x stripper!reader
warnings: 6.1k words. mature themes. sex work. vip/private room services. power dynamics. unprotected p in v. clitoral stimulation. nipple play. dacryphilia. praise. choking/breath play. rough sex. internal ejaculation. multiple orgasms. overstimulation. read responsibly.
note: hope u guys like this <3 Also, anora very much inspires this (especially the floorwork in this), and this couldn’t have happened without the help of this website: here (where they have written tutorials about performing! I use them as a reference for leg waves, clock, and heels clanking). reblogs and comments are very much appreciated!
Was your life a dream? Not exactly. You didn’t exactly wake up one day and decide that taking your clothes off for strangers was the peak of your career success, but the money shone brighter than any job you could find. The tips are huge, and the cash makes your wallet fat, so you really can’t complain whenever you’re counting the money you earned for the night. Luckily, you’ve got the confidence to stand under these bright lights while customers stare at you because not everyone can stomach it. This stage has seen more of your pussy and tits than any people you’ve actually tried to date.
Let’s not forget that you definitely own more G-strings and skimpy clothes than actual decent outfits at this point, which is a bit of a laugh, really. The club is full of a blunt rotation of desperate and needy men you can imagine. You’ve worked through twenty-first birthdays where the boys are too terrified to look you in the eye and act like they never fucked anyone in their teenage years. You’ve danced for guys that are still wearing their wedding bands like they aren’t about to cheat and have your ass rock against their cock.
Some of them just want to watch, but there are others who have that gross habit of calling you pet names they probably use for their own daughters! It’s disgusting, and it makes your skin crawl, but a customer is a customer at the end of the day. Whether they’re celebrating a promotion or crying over a fresh divorce, they all have one thing in common. They’ve all got wallets, and they’re all willing to pay for a little bit of your time. Getting that money starts with the same routine of hanging around the bar area to find a customer.
Picking a target means acting like every word out of their mouth is the most interesting thing you’ve ever heard, but it’s all part of the job. You’ll laugh at his shitty jokes and lean in close enough for him to smell your perfume until they feel like the biggest man in the room, and then that’s when you suggest moving somewhere a bit more private. It’s the perfect setup to get them away from the crowd and lead them toward the booths. These booths have curtains for a bit of privacy, but the work remains professional. You’ll give them a basic lap dance in your G-string while the music plays.
Their hands are strictly off your body, and you make sure to tell them that before you even start moving. Yet some idiots don’t listen, and you don’t usually stop what you’re doing when you feel their hands the first time, but you definitely give them a warning. The only problem is that customers can get sneaky whenever they see you put more effort in, or at least find an excuse to touch you. They show it by sliding a folded bill into the side of your panties until they don’t even realize how much they spent on you already.
That little bit of tipping just to find an excuse to touch you is nothing compared to how the regulars take things to another level. These are the big spenders who aren’t interested in a cramped booth, and they’ll drop big money just to get you into a VIP room. Privacy changes everything because it means you will be a little more or less clothed… You’ll strip every little piece of fabric until you’re fully naked while they watch from the couch. Whether you’re working the pole or giving a lap dance, it’s a massive step up from the stuff happening out on the booths.
The higher payments open up the chance for them to actually put their hands on you. You’ll end up dry humping their laps until you can feel their hard cocks right through their expensive jeans. They might guide your hips to show you exactly how they want you to dance since they’re paying for the privilege of touching you while you move. Some regulars knead your tits and pinch your nipples while you grind against them. At this point, doing all of that and getting your ass slapped is just part of the job, but you don’t mind as long as the tips keep coming.
It’s exhausting work, but seeing them go crazy for your body makes the paycheck feel even better and makes you more confident in your body. You might not want to admit it, but sometimes you give these guys a few extras while you’re grinding right in front of them with your tits practically shoved in their faces. There’s always that one question people want to know about, and the answer is yes, because those kinds of favors definitely happen here. You’ve given out hand jobs or a quick head, and sometimes you’ll even swallow their load after you let them finish themselves off.
There are other times you’re the one getting worked with their finger in you until you cum, or they’ll spend the whole time eating you out. Some clubs are super strict about that stuff, but your place isn’t one of them as long as the customer is paying enough. Getting full service from you is rare since you don’t usually go that far, but you’ve done it a few times, where you just end up riding them. Nothing comes for free, and if the dancing is expensive, then the actual sex is on a whole other level. You always make sure to use a condom during those moments because you’re not stupid.
There’s a security guard hanging around the VIP area to monitor if any customer tries to do some dumb shit, so you always feel safe enough. Your regulars come in every possible flavor, and you’ve seen a huge variety of them over the years. Some are handsome ones, and there are the guys with so much money they could buy your silence. You also get plenty of younger dudes or older men with that salt and pepper look. You could pick a favorite out of the bunch of them, but your heart goes out to a specific regular named Jack.
He’s a widower and a war veteran who works as a doctor. He might not be the wealthiest man in the room, but he still tips well and spoils you every single time he’s your client. The crazy thing is how he always waits for you to give him the permission before he ever puts a hand on you. You’ve had to remind him constantly that he’s allowed to touch while you’re on his lap, but his hesitation almost makes you wonder if he even wants the sexual favors other guys beg for. He books the VIP room just to watch you dance the pole or feel you grind against him, and you can always feel his cock getting hard under his jeans.
He never actually asks for more than that, and you really like that about him. That preference for boundaries makes it easy to enjoy his company whenever he books a room. You had just stepped out of a session with another client ten minutes ago when the madam caught you to say that Jack had arrived without calling ahead. It’s a surprise to see him on a random night, but you don’t mind as you head straight toward the VIP area. “You didn’t give me a heads-up you were coming tonight,” you say after you step into the room and shut the door behind you.
He’s already sitting on the couch with a beer, but he looks up when you stop right in front of him. “I couldn’t stay away,” he says while his eyes track the way you’re standing there in your robe. You let out a short laugh because he’s always so blunt about it. “I’m not complaining, Jack,” you tell him as you start to undo the knot at your waist. “You should take this off me,” you tease him, while smirking and making sure your movements are slow so he’ll be the one to take it off. “Let me get that,” he says as he stands up and reaches out to help you with the robe.
He tugs the fabric down your shoulders, but stops when he’s close enough to catch your scent. “I can’t even smell your perfume,” he mutters while he looks at you with a bit of a sulky pout. You can tell he’s acting a little jealous as he leans in closer to your neck. “Did some other guy just spend the last hour making my favorite girl smell like him?” he asks while his eyes narrow at the thought of you with someone else. You give a little chuckle at his reaction because it’s funny seeing him get worked up over something so small.
“Maybe,” you tease while you walk away from him and drop the robe right on the floor. You turn back to face him while you’re standing there in your heels, along with your matching bra and a tiny thong. “Does it bother you that much, Jack?” you ask as you watch him track every move you make. “Sit back down, Jack,” you say while you point at the couch with a smirk. He does what he’s told and watches you with those intense eyes as he leans back. “So what’re you looking for tonight?” you ask him as you strut across the small room.
He takes a slow sip of his beer, but his focus never leaves your body. “Make me forget about that other guy’s scent,” he grunts while his voice sounds a bit rougher than usual. You reach the pole and turn your back to him so he gets a perfect view of your ass in that thong. “Is this a good start?” you ask as you bend over and grip the pole while looking back at him over your shoulder. You see his knuckles turn white as he grips his bottle because he’s clearly trying to keep himself in his seat. “You’re a tease,” he mutters while his gaze follows the curve of your cunt. You just laugh and give your hips a little shake for him as you arch your back to make the view better.
“You’re going to make me forget everything else instead of that guy if you do that all night,” Jack mutters while he takes a deep breath and watches you straighten up. You don't straighten up, and your fingers squeeze the cold pole while you move your ass in a slow circle. He gulps when he sees the movement of your ass and the view of your cunt against that small thong while those thick heels click against the floor. You give him a wink while you're leaning forward but you don’t let him wait long before you bent move over like a cat and wiggle your hips to drive him crazy.
He grips his beer bottle tight and lets out a low grunt as he watches your hips sway. “Do you like what you see so far?” you ask while you arch your back and run one hand to your stomach down toward your thong. You know he likes the view so you face him again to mess with him. You give him a look that says he only gets what you want to give. “You know I do,” he says while his gaze follows your movements when you tilt your head back and expose your throat. “Get over here,” Jack grunts and leans forward with his elbows on his knees. You giggle and kick one leg out to the side with one hand gripping the pole above your head and your other hand behind your back.
You jump a little to start rolling around the pole and support your body with your arm while your legs are in the air. One leg is straight while the other bends at the knee while you’re moving around the pole in circles. Your legs kick open to give him a view of your cunt. “You’re doing this on purpose,” he mutters after he takes a look at the bulge in his pants. You ignore him and arch your back while your knees part. “I’m not done yet, Jack,” you tell him before your heels touch the floor. You press your body close to the pole and slide one leg behind the other. He huffs because he cannot look away from the way your legs were just open.
Jack looks like he is about to lose his mind while he watches you lean against the pole and look him right in the eyes. “I need you right now,” Jack says after he leans forward and rests his beer bottle on his thigh. You giggle and roll your hips in a slow circle as you hold the pole with one hand. Your other hand wanders down your chest to your stomach while you look at him. “I don’t think so,” you say before you turn your back again to him and shake your ass. You bend over to give him a clear view of your thong between your folds before your body rubs against the pole while you go down onto your knees.
He grunts when his eyes can see the way you arch your back and slide down against the pole. “I can’t believe you’re doing this to me,” he says, and he doesn’t look away from your cunt. You ignore him and drop onto all fours with your legs open wide, while your hips grind in a circle. Jack lets out a ragged breath, and his hand tightens on the edge while admires how you look perfect right now. You lower your chest and stomach toward the floor as your hands slide out against it.
You turn your head to rest against the ground before you bend one arm, and your face presses into your forearm. “Look at you,” Jack growls after your forearm brushes your chest while your hips push up high. Your ass sways, then rolls in a circle. You spread your legs wide and pull one knee toward your stomach to grind into the floor, but your other leg is stretched straight. “I can’t look away,” he grunts while his eyes track the way your ass shakes and thrusts. You press your crotch into the floor until you can feel your thong almost get between your folds.
You smirk after leaning into one side, then roll your pelvis against the ground. Your hips buck as your heels make sounds on the floor with every movement. “God, you’re beautiful,” he mutters when he leans forward to watch the way your ass moves and body. You grind against the floor before you hook your fingers under the edge of your thong to tease him. “You want to see more?” you whisper after you pull the fabric to the side to rub yourself against the surface, but you stop after you think he has had enough. Jack breathes raggedly, and he watches you roll over from your face-down position until your back touches the floor.
You plant both hands on the ground to lift your hips and upper back while your spine arches to balance yourself. One hand never left the floor for support, while your other hand wandered over your body until it moved down towards your pelvis. Your legs are spread wide with knees bent, and the way you circle your hips made Jack grunt. He watches you rub your cunt through the thin fabric when your hand moves between your legs and your hips grind against it. “Fuck. Look at you,” he says as he leans forward to watch you stroke your folds over your thong. You grind your hips repeadly, and your hand feel the dampness through the material.
You lower your body to the floor, then prop it up on your forearms. You make sure to arch your back so your chest is pushed out while your shoulders are lifted. “It’s all for you,” you whisper before you lift both legs straight into the air and keep your knees steady with your toes pointed at your heels. Jack gulp, and his hand tames the bulge in his pants while he watches the way your legs move. You bend one leg and pull it up toward your body, but the other straight leg moves down. You reverse the motion by bending the bottom leg when the top one straightens.
“You’re giving me way too much to look at,” he grunts, and he breathes heavily while watching your thighs move as your legs cycle through the air in waves. You repeat the motion, and you can feel your clit throbbing because you can feel his eyes on the thong when your knees bend. You bite your lip when you see him adjust his hand on his cock through his jeans. You shift and let your ankles cross while your legs extend upward. “Those jeans look tight,” you murmur when your back foot sweeps out and away from your body in a wide circle.
Jack gulps after he watches your second leg follow that same path until it joins the first at the top. “No shit, it’s because of what you’re doing,” he grunts, but he leans closer to watch your folds move while your knees press together. You repeat those circles because you enjoy how the leg clock movement affects him, and you keep your back arched with your toes pointed. “I can go all night if you want,” you tease him while you watch him widen his legs and grip his own thigh. You keep your ankles as straight as possible with your toes pointed while you’re propped on the floor.
You open your legs into a wide V shape and bring your heels together in one fluid motion, producing a loud clanking sound. You move them back away to repeat the action twice more before you lower your legs and crawl between his knees. You put your hands on his thighs and caress the fabric of his pants before your fingers glide lower over his prosthetic leg. “You like how that sounds?” you ask when one palm grazes the denim over his artificial limb, and the other leg is also getting attention from you just to show him you don’t care about the difference.
Jack breathes hitches as he watches you, and he can’t take his eyes off your ass. “Just get over here,” he grunts, and he widens his legs, then reaches for your wrist to pull you closer. You slowly lift your body from the floor and press kisses against his prosthetic leg up to his upper thigh. You stand between his legs while you nudge his hand away from your wrist, then you guide his palm to the outside of your thong. “Feel how soaked I am for you,” you whisper before you hook your fingers into the strings to pull the underwear off.
The thong doesn’t fall off because his hand is still against your cunt. You grind your hips against his palm in a slow circle, and the feeling of the fabric makes your clit pulse. Jack grunts as he watches you the way you’re humping his hand. “I’m not doing anything until you tell me to,” he mutters, and he keeps his hand against you while he waits for your lead. You lean down to kiss him and grind your cunt against your palm, but Jack puts a hand on your shoulder to nudge you back. “What’s all this about, baby?” he asks while he watches you with a curious look.
You desperately rub yourself against his hand before he yanks his arm away and takes the thong with him. “N-no-” you whimper because the loss of contact makes your skin tingle, but you feel something in your stomach when you see him stuff the thong into his pocket. You crawl closer and put your hands on his chest to his muscles under your palms. “I really need you right now,” you whisper because you want him to understand how much you’re craving him. Jack chuckles and brushes a thumb over your lip. “You looking for extra tip or something?” he jokes because he knows you’re not actually asking for money.
You lean closer until the loose strings at your neck graze his face, and you smirk. “I wouldn’t say no to the money, you know that… but this one’s on me tonight,” you tease while your chest hovers just inches from his lips. You tilt your head to kiss him again, but Jack pulls back before your mouths can touch. You try to catch his lips a second time, but he moves his head to the side to keep you wanting more. He lets out a soft chuckle as he watches you struggle to reach him. “You really want me to fuck you that bad?” he asks while he looks you up and down.
Saying yes to his question leads to you being bent over the couch, and your hands grip the backrest as hard as you can. You have one knee on the seat, but your other leg is stretched out and pressed against the base while you’ve been taking him for a few minutes already. Jack has your bra cups yanked down so your tits are exposed and bouncing while he keeps up the same pace inside your cunt without a condom. You assured him before he put it in that you were clean before, and you couldn’t ever forget the way he grunted the first time he slid it in. “H-hngh... god- I need this so much,” you whine while you tilt your head back to try and find his mouth for a kiss.
Jack keeps his pants around his ankles and his hands on your waist, but he doesn’t slow down his movements. “You’re so tight for me,” he mutters as he leans over you and bites at the skin of your shoulder. He keeps his lips against your shoulder for a few more kisses before he leans in close to your ear. “Good girl,” he whispers while he thrusts deeper into your cunt. You tilt your face back, and he gives your jaw a soft kiss before he finally captures your lips with his own. “H-hah... god, J-Jack,” you whimper as he pulls away from the kiss and sits up straighter behind you.
He puts one hand on your shoulder to keep you in place, but his other hand keeps gripping your waist while he continues to fuck you. You grip the couch harder because the feeling of him filling you up makes your toes curl. “You’re taking every bit of me,” he mutters as he watches your tits bounce with his movements. You clench your walls around his cock and feel the muscle twitch deep inside you before Jack grunts when his hands tighten on your skin. He keeps his movements careful to stay in control of his body, but you grind your hips against him to force him deeper as you look back over your shoulder.
“Did you fuck the other girls too?” you ask because you remember him saying he used to get services here. Jack shakes his head while he holds onto your waist. “No, never did anything like that before you,” he mutters, since you’re the only one he’s wanted this way. You feel cocky from his answer and squeeze your cunt around him again. Jack lets out a breath when he feels you tighten, and then he starts to thrust deeper into your pussy. “Nnngh... keep d-doing that,” you whimper while you watch him stare at your body. He doesn’t look away but continues to fill you up with every push.
Jack moves his hands to your hips and guides them back onto his cock instead of thrusting because he wants to watch the way your pussy takes him in and out. You keep looking over your shoulder to watch him, and your mouth is parted or occasionally bitten down to keep yourself quiet. “This cunt is worth more than anything,” he whispers while he watches exactly where he’s inside you. You let out a shaky breath and grip the couch harder before you look back at him with a smirk. “Yeah? You like it that much?” you ask as he pulls your hips back again to bury himself deep.
“Hngh... f-fuck, Jack,” you whimper when you feel him fill you up completely while he looks at how your body takes every inch. He digs his fingers into your hips, and then he pulls your body toward him to make you grind against his length. You grind your hips back and thrust yourself onto his cock after you rest your forehead against the backrest of the couch. You keep a tight grip on it while your body takes him, and your teeth sink into your lip. “That’s it, you’re doing so good for me,” Jack grunts before he grabs your waist to take over the pace.
He starts to move a little faster, and you bite down on the couch to muffle yourself as he pushes all the way inside your cunt. “Mmmph... J-Jack, f-fuck,” you whimper when his hand sneaks under your stomach and finds your clit. He begins to rub you there while he continues to fuck you from behind. “You like that, don’t you?” he mutters because he can feel your pussy clenching around him. You can only manage a needy sound since the way he’s hitting you makes your legs feel weak. “Haaah... y-yes, right t-there,” you gasp while he pushes deeper into your pussy.
You move one hand from the backrest to knead your chest and flick your nipple while your other hand grips the couch harder. Jack watches your fingers work, and he shoves himself deeper into your cunt to show how much he likes seeing you take care of yourself. “Look at you... Jesus help me-” he grunts while he continues rubbing your clit in a fast circle. Your forehead rests on the backrest, and the sensation in your pussy gets worse, but you don’t stop playing with yourself. “Hngh... J-Jack, more-” you whimper as his hips slam against yours and bury every inch of his cock.
He loves that you’re just enjoying how he feels without trying to perform like you usually do, and he keeps his fingers busy against your clit as he thrusts harder. “You’re such a good girl for me,” he mutters while he leans down and his teeth bite on your shoulder again. “Ahhn! R-right there, please-” you gasp, and your legs shake when he pushes deeper into you. “Put your arm around me,” you whisper before you clench your pussy around his cock on purpose. Jack lets out a grunt and rests his head against your spine before he moves his hand from your clit to wrap his fingers around your neck.
You let out a strangled sound when he starts to squeeze and thrust into your cunt at the same time. “You want this? You want me to choke you while I’m inside you?” he mutters when he feels you squirm against him. You move your hand from your chest to your clit and rub yourself while your other hand keeps gripping the backrest. “Haaah... y-yes, right there,” you moan while your eyes tear up because the pleasure is too much. You grind back on his cock whenever he pulls out, and it makes him let out a ragged breath. He finally wraps his arm around your neck in a headlock when Jack has had enough of using just his hand.
He pulls your body back against his chest while he buries himself deeply. “Mmmph... f-fuck, Jack,” you whimper when the tip of his cock touches the exact spot that makes your knees feel weak. Jack pulls your body up until you’re nearly standing, but you keep one knee on the cushion for support while your hand grips the backrest. He keeps you in a headlock and slowly tightens his arm to choke you while he moves his other hand from your hip to knead your breasts. “You’re taking every inch of me,” he whispers against your ear, and he starts to name every dirty thing he wants to do to your cunt.
“You’re my favorite girl, you know that?” he grunts before he pinches your nipple. You let out a garbled sound when his arm becomes tighter around your throat, but you don’t stop rubbing your clit with your free hand. “Look how beautiful you are for me,” he said while he watched your fingers work. “So fucking tight around my cock,” he mutters after he slams his hips into you again. “Ahh- m-more-” you moan, and you lean back into his chest. He thrusts harder into your pussy, and he tells you how much he loves seeing you play with yourself on his cock. “You’re such a good girl,” he grunts before his teeth graze your shoulder. “I could fuck you like this all night,” he mutters, and your eyes tear up from the feeling.
He never removes his arm around your neck, and his hips don’t slow down because he wants to hear those needy sounds. “Haaah... fuck, f-fuck,” you gasp after he hits your sweet spot and makes your leg shake on the couch. Jack moves his hand from your chest and wanders down to shove yours away from your clit so he can take over. He starts to encircle his fingers there while he thrusts his cock into you, and your body falls forward until you’re pressed against the couch again. You use both of your hands now to hold onto the couch while he keeps his arm around your neck.
“You’re so close for me, aren’t you?” he grunts after he feels your walls clench tight around him. You can’t help the tears as everything feels too intense, and he watches them run down your face. “Look at you,” he whispers before he hits that one spot again. “Such a pretty crier,” he mutters while his fingers circle your clit to make you squirm. “Mffgh... J-Jack, please-,” you whine as the tears start to blur your eyesight. He doesn’t stop his movements, but he leans down to press his forehead against the back of your head. “I’ve got you,” he assured when he heard you let out a needy whimper.
Jack slides his arm from your neck and hooks it under your stomach to yank your hips back against him while his fingers work over your clit. “Look at those legs shaking for me,” he grunts as he feels your thighs continue to tremble. You hide your face against the couch and sob against it. “M-mmph... Jack-! H-hngh... can’t-” you cry while your cunt clenches around his cock. He rams into you faster, and his length reaches deep until he hits the spot that makes you almost kick him behind you using your heels. Your breath hitches, and your clit pulses against his fingers while his cock stretches you.
“Oh god... haaaah... ahhnn-!” you moan before you let out all your cum over his shaft. He watches your back arch, and he is buried deep inside you while you finish. “That’s it, take it all,” he whispers while he listens to you breathe. Jack keeps his cock buried inside you as he yanks you away from the couch and turns you around until you’re sitting on his lap. You’re facing away with your back against his chest, but he doesn’t pull out while he moves you into place. “N-ngh... Jack-, mmn,” you moan as he grabs your waist to find a better angle.
It’s easier for him to move now since you already come and your cunt is soaked around his shaft. He starts to thrust up after his hands guide your hips to meet his pace. “Fuck-, it’s so wet in here,” he grunts against your ear when he feels you pulse around him. It feels like too much every time he slides into you, and you’re pinned against him. Your breath is ragged, and your head drops back against his shoulder as his cock hits your spot with every thrust. “Haaah... ahh-! Stop- mffh... can’t anymore-” you cry while he holds your hips to keep you from moving away.
He ignores the way you beg, and his nails dig into your waist to pull you down harder against his cock while he keeps going. He feels your head fall back, and he fills you up as you shake against him. “I know you’re sensitive, baby, but just a little longer,” he grunts, and he presses his face into your skin. “Nn- no- no-” you whine after your hands wander across the couch cushions to scratch it as he keeps thrusting up into you. He leans forward to kiss your shoulder while his palms press into your hips to guide your body down onto his shaft.
“You’re doing so well for me, yeah? Such a good girl,” he whispers against your ear, and his grip tightens to move you up and down on his lap. A broken noise catches in your throat when your walls stretch tight around his thickness, but you’re shaking too much to keep up. “Haaah... ahh-! It’s too much-, oh god-,” you cry after you try to push back against him as your breath gets ragged. He just grunts as he feels your pulse around his length, and he keeps going while his eyes look over you. “I’ve got you, baby, just take it for me a bit longer,” he mutters before he watches the way you squirm against him, and he keeps the same pace.
“It’s- it’s throbbing inside me,” you gasp after you feel his cock pulse against your walls, but he keeps moving his hips up, and your body comes down to meet him. He leans his forehead against your shoulder, and his eyes close while he holds your waist to move you faster until the pace gets rough. “Haaah... Jack, nnn-! I can’t feel my legs anymore,” you moan when you feel his length twitching inside you, but you can’t stop squirming on his lap. He lets out a grunt before he keeps his forehead pressed into your skin, and he kisses your shoulder.
“Tell me you’re on the pill, baby,” he whispers right against your neck as he tightens his hands on your hips to pull it down until he’s buried as deep as he can go. “Yeah- I’m on it... I’d be stupid not to,” you gasp after he wraps his arms around your waist, and he starts pounding up into your cunt while you’re still sitting on his lap. “Nngh... mmmf- stop, please-! I’m gonna come again if you don’t,” you cry when the sensation gets too much to bear, and it doesn’t help that he’s buried deep inside you. He holds you against him while he thrusts as hard as he can, and he mutters, “It’s okay, baby... just take it for me,”
Your walls clench when you feel him throb, but he lets out a grunt as his hot come fills you up. “Haaah... god- god,” you moan, and the feeling of him filling you up makes you cum again while your body shakes against him. “Fuck- mmph,” you pant, and you turn your head to the side to bury your face against his neck. You don’t get up from his lap yet, and your back is against his chest while his cock is buried deep inside your cunt as you both catch your breath. He caresses your thighs after he leans in to kiss your ear, and he gives you a compliment. “You’re amazing, baby... really,” he grunts before his grip on your legs gets a little tighter.
You hide your face while you feel a bit shy, and you murmur, “Give me a second... I just want to be here for a few seconds before I go and clean up,” He lets out a small laugh, and he brushes some hair, but he watches you closely. “Is your boss going to be mad at you?” he asks after you only lean back into him, and your chest heaves. “Probably already pissed at me... my manager doesn’t expect me to be here longer than the time you booked,” you answer while you close your eyes, as his hands pet your skin.
He pulls you closer against him before he whispers, “Maybe you should head home early tonight... You look a little too sore to keep working.” It’s honestly just great how you’re so stupid that you let a client with a dick that big to fuck you at work, and now you can’t even finish your shift. Yet you don’t feel sorry about it, though, and you’d let it happen all over again if you got to pick how your night went. It feels good to know you did this because you actually wanted to and not just because it’s your job. It’s even better to know you did it with Jack because he’s your favorite client who never made you feel uncomfortable.
summary: You could’ve kept your mouth shut about Atlanta, but where’s the fun in that? Now you’ve got dirt on Art Donaldson’s marriage, and you’re making everything worse. Exposing his wife was supposed to be entertaining, not land you tangled up in all three of them.
pairings: art donaldson x tashi duncan ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ㅤ ㅤㅤㅤㅤ ⠀x patrick zweig x afab!reader
warnings: 10.6k words. mature themes. unprotected p in v. double penetration (same hole). group sex (f/m/m/f). scissoring/tribbing. alcohol use/intoxication. cheating/infidelity. blackmail implication. manipulation. toxic relationships. power imbalance. dubcon elements. degradation. oral sex (f/m receiving). handjob. fingering. clitoral stimulation. nipple play. breast play. deepthroating/gagging. cum play. internal ejaculation. multiple orgasms. overstimulation. squirting. spit play. read responsibly.
note: belated happy 2nd anniversary challengers’ ily all <3
Following Art Donaldson’s career like it’s your second job is easy, yet he doesn’t know a single thing about you. It’s actually fun to think about how these three think they’re so private when the history is right there if you look hard enough. You remember the ‘Fire and Ice’ when Art and Patrick were basically inseparable before everything went south. Everyone knows Tashi Duncan was the IT girl of WTS Juniors and was supposed to have a big name when she entered professional tennis, but only people like you remember she dated Patrick until that one college tennis match that made her quit tennis.
After that, you never saw them together as if they disappeared from each other’s lives until Art suddenly popped up again as a rising star with Tashi as his wife and coach, while Patrick is nowhere to be found. Hearing about this made you follow his career again, and you’re genuinely looking forward to seeing how far he goes, but watching him climb the rankings actually managed to drain your wallet since you’d fly out to catch a match at least once or twice a year. The Atlanta Open was one of those trips, and the guy was already engaged to Tashi by then, but luck ended up on your side when you booked the exact same hotel as them.
Not that you’re being a stalker or something, because you’re not, and you only realize that after all the things that happened in that tournament. You aren’t also stupid enough to travel alone, but you have a friend who likes to wander off, which made you drink alone and have your friend meet you at the hotel bar a day before the opening matches. You’re not even blaming your friend that you ended up with those drinks alone when you saw Tashi Duncan herself walk in to grab a drink alone. You might be alone, but the sight was gold, and it was tempting to ask for an autograph, yet keeping your distance turned out to be the best decision of your life.
If you’d bothered her, she probably would’ve left right away, but instead, you sat back and didn’t expect Patrick Zweig to appear at her table suddenly. Seeing Art Donaldson’s fiancée kiss his old friend and leave together was way better than any autograph could ever be. Selling that story to a tabloid probably would’ve put a massive chunk of cash in your bank account if you were a journalist, but you kept your mouth shut about the whole thing. A part of you actually hoped the wedding would get canceled because Tashi confessed, or if she got caught red-handed, but the big day went on anyway.
Now they’ve got a beautiful daughter and a perfect public image of having a good marriage. Sometimes you just lie back and think about how easy it’d be to tell the world the truth. What could possibly happen if you finally decided to stop being so nice and just leaked everything you saw that night? It eventually led you to create a burner email and hide behind a VPN to make sure nobody could track you back to it. Finding the right addresses for Art and Tashi was easy enough, but tracking down Patrick Zweig took some stalking since he isn’t exactly living in the spotlight lately.
‘I know what you did at the Atlanta Open.’ was the simple email you sent to Tashi and Patrick, but Art got a slightly different message because he’s the one actually in the dark, so you sent him a cryptic note saying, ‘I know something about your wife that you really should’ve known years ago.’ Art was actually the first to take the bait, which totally caught you off guard, because that email was cryptic and didn’t imply what his wife did. “Who is this and what exactly are you talking about?” popped up in your inbox instead of a panicked reply from Tashi or Patrick because that’s what you were expecting.
Although you know that Tashi seems like the type to keep her mouth shut and not mention suspicious emails to her husband because that’d make him start asking questions she can’t answer. It took you many drafts of emails you could send, but you ended up with “Someone who knows the truth about Atlanta,” and you waited for him to become more curious. “If you’re trying to spread lies or harass my family, I can easily have my legal team find you,” was the only thing he replied, and it felt like a pathetic attempt to scare you off.
A laugh escaped you as you typed, “I’ve got no plans to go public as long as you’re willing to cooperate,” but then, as expected, Art demanded actual proof. It made you realize you didn’t actually record that hotel bar encounter, but you’re determined to get through the craziness you started. It’s easy to sway him away from the lack of proof you have because suggesting a face-to-face meeting is something to make him more eager to know it. It was definitely a risky move, since he could’ve been baiting you into a trap with the cops there to meet you, but you sent the message anyway.
“I’ll tell you every detail, but we have to do this in person,” was the ultimatum you left in his inbox. Art didn’t offer any more threats or excuses, but simply sent back a date and a location, which was in the New Rochelle tournament. It honestly confused you when you read that, because why would a top player like him even be at a challenger’s event, but you decided to go along with it anyway. “Fine, I’ll see you there,” you replied, and you’re already planning your trip to meet him. If he’s willing to meet in a place like that, then he must be a lot more desperate to hear what you know than he’s letting on.
That desperation is exactly why you’re now sitting in a bar in new after his match with Patrick ended in a tie. It’s a bad decision to be in a bar, but it’s a bit of a metaphor, considering you also caught Tashi in the same environment. Having drinks close to the two of you after you reveal that information might be good because hearing your wife cheated on you is something that makes you want to get wasted. The late-night meeting at a local bar felt even more rushed, too, but you were already there and waiting at a corner table.
A brief email earlier was just you describing your clothes and the specific color you were wearing, so he could spot you easily. Being the first one to arrive gave you a chance to see him walk in, and it was almost funny that you were still checking your phone for email notifications while he was standing right there. “I didn’t think you’d actually show up,” you said when he stopped in front of your table with a look that was way less confident than his TV interviews. He didn’t sit down immediately, but his eyes were darting around the room to make sure nobody else was watching the two of you.
Art took a seat while looking like he’d rather be anywhere else, but he leaned in anyway. “I’m here so you can start talking now,” he muttered quietly, like he didn’t want people to hear it. “I’m not here because I want to destroy your life or mess with your reputation,” you said before taking a sip of your drink to gain more confidence while you’re looking at him straight in the eyes. Art didn’t seem convinced at all, and he just stared back with a tight jaw. “Just tell me what you want and stop wasting my time,” he demanded, his voice impatient. The glass clinked against the wood when you put it down, but you still didn’t give him the full story right away.
“This happened back at the Atlanta Open, and I wasn’t even trying to follow Tashi around, but I accidentally saw something I shouldn’t have,” you explained while watching his expression turn even more sour. He looked like he was about to lose his mind because he couldn’t stand the way you hold back the information. “Stop talking in circles and just tell me,” he said while keeping his volume low to avoid drawing any attention from the other people in the bar. “Your wife cheated on you,” you finally said while watching his reaction for any sign of a breakdown. Art didn’t even flinch, but instead, he stared at a spot on the wall behind you.
“She was with Patrick Zweig, and I saw them kiss before they left together,” you added to make sure he understood what you just said. He doesn’t look surprised because he already has his own memory of what he saw that night. He was there too, but he only saw them sitting together before a fan distracted him for an autograph, and they were gone by the time he looked back. “Is that all?” he asked as he suddenly reached the table to grab your glass. Art tilted his head back and finished the rest of your drink in one long gulp without looking away.
He slammed the empty glass back onto the table before wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “I already knew they were together that night,” he admitted, and he sounds completely exhausted. Your eyebrows knit together because you didn’t expect him to be so calm about his wife’s betrayal, and you didn‘t expect him to admit it... Is he really this vulnerable tonight that he just said that information to a stranger? He just exhaled through his nose before his eyes finally met yours with a look that was hard to read. A look of pity crossed your face because Art immediately let out a scoff before rolling his eyes.
“Don’t look at me like that. I’m fine,” he muttered as he pushed himself up from his seat. “How about I buy you a round of drinks since you’ve been so honest with me?” he suggested and headed over to the bar counter before you could even answer. A simple nod was all you gave as you watched him walk away, since you genuinely felt bad for the guy. He returned to the table carrying a full bottle of tequila and a tray of lemons instead of ordering a couple of individual shots. A little chuckle escaped your throat when you noticed he only grabbed a single shot glass. “You’re planning on finishing that entire thing by yourself tonight?” you asked while watching him peel a sticker off the cap.
Art didn’t bother responding, but he just poured the first glass up to the brim while looking ready to black out. “You’re drinking with me, and we’re sharing the glass,” Art insisted before he took the shot he’d just poured. He didn’t even reach for the plate of lemons on the tray while he shoved the empty glass toward you. “Those are for you because you look like you’ll need them,” he added while watching you with a challenging look. Being called weak made you feel competitive, so you refilled the glass and swallowed the tequila in one go.
You didn’t touch a single lemon but just let the heat hit your throat while setting the glass down hard. “So you’ve actually known about them this entire time?” you asked while watching Art grab the glass back from your hand. He didn’t look surprised that you were keeping up with him, but he just tipped the bottle to fill it again. “I’m not as blind as everyone thinks I am,” he muttered before he brought the rim to his lips for another shot. “I’m probably saying things I shouldn’t tell a total stranger,” Art muttered before he swallowed the liquid in his glass.
He stared at the bottle as if it had the answers to his problems. “I think Tashi is with him again right now because she sneaked out of the hotel while I was in bed,” he confessed with a voice that sounded completely defeated. The thought of them together made him look like he wanted to crawl out of his own skin. “Fuck, I really didn’t need to hear that much detail,” you said as you shook your head at the mental image he just gave you. Art looked up from the table while his face showed a bit of regret for oversharing. “Sorry, I’m just out of it, but what’s your name anyway?” he asked while waiting for a response.
You gave it to him without thinking much about it, but he just gave a short nod as he processed the information. He filled the shot glass again while sliding it back over to your side of the table for your next turn. “Well, it’s nice to meet you even if the situation is shitty,” he added while watching you pick up the glass. “Did you ever actually try to do anything about what happened?” you asked before you finished the shot in your hand. Art sighed as he took the glass back to refill it. “I didn’t exactly walk in on them back in Atlanta, but I’ve had these suspicions for a long time, and you just confirmed they’re real,” he explained while looking down at the liquor.
You gave a nod because his situation felt messier than you’d imagined. “So did you ever decide to get back at Tashi by cheating too?” you blurted out since the question was already stuck in your head. Art looked up quickly, and he seemed almost offended by the suggestion. “God, no. But I’d be lying if I said I haven’t been tempted before,” he admitted while his fingers tapped against the table. He leaned back slightly, but his eyes never left you. “I just never actually went through with it because that’s not the kind of guy I am,” he added while he took another drink.
“That kind of guy doesn’t usually end up sitting in a bar with a stranger,” you joked, but he only exhaled a humorless laugh because he knew you were right. Both of you sat at the table for a while longer, and he drank more until he became much more talkative than when you first met. It’s all fun, but you decided he’d had enough for one night when the tequila was half gone. “I’m walking you back to your hotel before you decide to finish the rest of this right here,” you told him, and grabbed your bag. Art didn’t put up a fight, but he stood up and gripped the bottle to take it with him.
“It’s a bit of a walk from here, but I could use the air anyway,” he admitted as you both headed toward the door. You felt the cold air against your face when you stepped out onto the sidewalk, and the streetlights flickered above. He walked right beside you without stumbling, but he watched you more closely than before. “I appreciate you not leaving me alone at that bar,” he muttered and looked over at you. You just kept walking with him while the hotel appeared in the distance, and the walk took some time. “I didn’t think you’d actually bring that bottle out with you,” you muttered when you saw Art tilt his head back and almost look like he’s chugging on it.
You hadn’t noticed him grab it before you left the bar, but now he walked down the street with it in plain sight. “What the hell are you doing, Art?” you asked and looked around the sidewalk to check if anyone was watching. You worried someone might take a photo and affect his reputation in a second. Art just looked at the bottle, then shrugged because he didn’t care about the risk anymore. “I’m just trying to get through the night without losing my mind,” he replied and held the glass out toward you. You took it from his hand to stop him from drinking more, but you ended up taking a long sip yourself.
The alcohol burned your throat while you both kept walking toward the hotel, and you could finally see the bright lights from the front of it. “You’re a bad influence,” he joked and walked close to you until a car pulled up right in front of the hotel entrance, and you could clearly recognize who had just left inside since the two of you were just two steps away from the hotel. Tashi stepped out of the passenger side and was about to slam the door when Art jogged towards her. He grabbed the handle and yanked the door wider, and you hurried after him to try to grab his arm.
“Art, just stop for a second,” you pleaded because you didn’t want a scene in public. Tashi glared at you like you were some intruder trying to play house with her husband, but she didn’t say a word. Art ignored everyone while he leaned into the car to look at Patrick sitting in the driver’s seat. “Get the fuck out of the car, Patrick,” he ordered without even raising his voice. Patrick just stared back at him and didn’t move from behind the wheel, which made the whole thing look even worse. You felt like you should leave, but you kept your hand on Art’s shoulder while Tashi watched both of you with narrowed eyes.
“Get in the car right now, Art,” Tashi snapped and looked around the street to check for anyone with a phone out. She looked completely fed up with him, but he just stared at her before pointing toward you. “She’s coming with us, or I’m staying right here,” Art said and climbed into the passenger seat without waiting for her to agree. You felt awkward under Tashi’s gaze, but you hurried into the back seat anyway while Patrick pulled away from the curb. “Gas isn’t cheap, and now I’m stuck playing chauffeur while you two act like idiots,” Patrick grumbled as he steered the car through the empty streets.
Art gripped the armrest and didn’t even look at him. “I’ll pay for the fucking gas, so just keep driving,” Art barked back, and his voice sounded mean. Tashi sat in the back next to you with her arms crossed while the two men started to bicker even louder. You watched the back of Art’s head and wondered how this night ended up so messy. “You don’t get to tell me where to go,” Patrick muttered as he took a fast turn onto a side street. “I’ll tell you whatever I want when you’re the one who keeps showing up uninvited,” Art shouted, and you just sat there while they kept arguing at each other.
“Why’re you so pissed off?” Patrick asked while he gripped the steering wheel and looked at the road. Art let out a dry laugh and then turned to glare at him. “Why do you think, Patrick? You just fucked my wife,” Art spat, and his voice sounded like he wanted to hit something. Tashi sat up straight in the back seat, and her eyes went wide before she looked at you with a look that said you shouldn’t be listening. “I didn’t cheat on you, Art,” she lied, but she sounded defensive while she gripped her knee. Art shook his head and looked out the window.
“Oh, that’s right. I forgot you didn’t just do it today, but you also did it back in Atlanta,” Art said, and then he turned his head to look at you. “Tell them what you saw,” he ordered while he waited for you to speak up. You just shook your head because you didn’t want any more trouble, and you’re quiet in the corner of the seat. Tashi kept her eyes on you like she was waiting for you to mess up, while Patrick just kept driving the car away from the hotel. “Just tell them what you saw so they can’t lie about it anymore,” Art said while he turned around to look at you again.
You swallowed because you didn’t want to be the one to say it, but you looked at Tashi and Patrick anyway. “I saw you two together in Atlanta, and you were all over each other before you left the hotel together,” you whispered while your hands never left your lap. Tashi takes a deep breath as if she’s stopping herself from doing anything stupid while she grips the back of Art’s seat. “You’re the one who sent that email, aren’t you?” she says and stares at you like you were nothing. “How much money do you want to keep your mouth shut?” she asked while her voice rose. Art let out a loud laugh, and he shook his head at his wife.
“She’s not looking for a payout, Tashi,” he snapped before he turned his attention back to both of them. “If you were so desperate to fuck him, you should’ve had the balls to ask for an open marriage,” Art shouted at Tashi while Patrick kept driving. “We could’ve just done this as the three of us instead of you sneaking around behind my back,” he added while he glared at Patrick and Tashi. “You can do whatever you want, Tashi,” Art said while he looked out the window as if he didn’t want to see what happened next.
Tashi turned toward you and put her hand on your shoulder while she leaned in close. Her face stopped just an inch from yours while she looked you in the eyes. “Tell me if I can’t,” she whispered as she waited for you to say something. You looked at her lips, then back at her eyes, before you nodded. She moved forward and pressed her mouth against yours while you heard Patrick start to laugh in the front seat. You tried to keep the kiss gentle, but she bit your lips, as if she was taking her anger out on you. “Look at that, the girls are kissing,” Patrick taunted while he glanced back at Art.
“Maybe you should come over here and kiss me too,” he added, but Art just rolled his eyes and didn’t look at him. Tashi gripped your shoulder harder as she kept her mouth on yours while the car drove along the empty road. “Where’re you staying?” Tashi whispered while she pulled away from your mouth. You gave her the address of your hotel as you tried to catch your breath. “Drive there, Patrick,” she ordered while she looked at the two men in the front. Tashi leaned back against the seat and looked at Art with a smug expression.
“She’s already a better kisser than both of you put together,” she said while she kept her hand on your leg. Art didn’t say a word as he stared out the window, but Patrick just chuckled. “Well, I can’t wait to find out how her mouth feels on mine,” Patrick said while he checked the GPS on his phone. Heat spread across your face because you weren’t used to being talked about like that by people you barely knew. Tashi didn’t let go of you while the car turned onto the street leading to your hotel. You thought they’d just drop you off and keep fighting elsewhere, but the car ride ended with all four of you heading up to your room together.
Now you’re sitting in the middle of the mattress in just your bra and panties with the three of them surrounding you. Art is on your left, and his hand wraps around your ankle before he pulls your leg toward him. “I told you we should’ve just done this,” Art muttered while he crawled closer to you. Patrick stands by the edge of the bed and kicks his pants off, then he climbs onto the mattress right behind you. “You liking that view, Tashi?” Patrick said as his fingers gripped your waist from behind. Tashi is on your right, and she leans over you until the skin of her bare chest touches your side.
“I’m not stopping for anyone,” she said while she reached for the edge of your panties. You feel the heat from their bodies because they crowd you from every side on the bed right now. Art uses his free hand to grab Tashi’s neck, and he yanks her into a hard kiss right in front of you. They’re still at your sides, but they lean in across your lap while they make out. Tashi’s fingers slip past the elastic of your panties as she starts rubbing your clit. Patrick is behind you, and his hands move from your waist up to your tits so he can knead them.
He starts kissing your nape while he lets out a grunt. “I’ve been wanting to do this since the car,” Patrick muttered as he bit the skin of your shoulder. You let out a shaky breath because the feeling of all three of them touching you at once is a lot to take. Art pulled away from Tashi for a second so he could look at you. “Don’t get too quiet now,” Art said while he watched your reaction to Tashi’s hand. Tashi kept her hand moving as she tilted her head to see your face. “She’s already getting wet,” Tashi whispered while she pulled your panties down lower and left them there against your legs.
Art grabs the waistband of your panties to continue what Tashi left and pulls them down your legs before he tosses them onto the floor. Patrick reaches around to unhook your bra as he pulls the straps off your shoulders, letting it fall away. One of your tits is free, so Art leans in and latches his mouth onto your nipple while he sucks hard. Tashi watches him while she slides two fingers deep inside your cunt. “You really thought that email was gonna work on us?” Tashi asked while she pumped her fingers. She leans closer to your face as her hand keeps moving.
“It felt like you were trying to blackmail us,” Tashi muttered while her eyes stayed on yours. You try to shake your head and open your mouth to tell her that wasn’t it at all. Patrick doesn’t let you speak because he shoves two of his fingers into your mouth to keep you from answering. “Mmfph-!” you muffled while your back arched against his chest, and Patrick pushed your tongue down. Patrick kisses the top of your head, then he leans down to your ear. “Keep your mouth shut about that email unless you want us to stop,” Patrick whispered while he let you suck on his fingers.
You can’t even explain yourself as Tashi stretches you out from the inside with her hand. Art doesn’t let go of your tit while he uses his tongue to swirl around the tip. You’re stuck between them while they work together to make you leak all over the bed. “Hngh... hah,” you whimpered through Patrick’s fingers while you gripped Art’s hair to keep him pressed against you. Tashi moves between your legs and pushes your knees wide so she can bury her face against your cunt. She sucks your clit and slides her fingers back inside you while she stops to taste the skin.
“Mmn... did you just shave for us?” Tashi asked as she looked up with a smirk. “You’re so smooth down here,” she added while her tongue flicked over you again. Her words make your face feel hot, but Art pulls away from your nipple to watch her work. He looks at your wet folds and thinks back to when you met up with him hours before this moment. “Seriously?” Art muttered while he looked from Tashi back to your face. “Did you really get ready like this before you came to see me?” he asked as he gripped your hip.
Patrick lets out a low laugh behind you and starts teasing you about the threat you made. “She was gonna tell everyone we were cheating, but she still made sure she was perfectly prepped for the meeting,” Patrick said while he hooked his fingers in the corner of your mouth. You bite down on his knuckles because you’re embarrassed, and Tashi lets out a muffled hum against your inner thigh when she hears him. You reach out for Art, and your hand caresses his stomach while you look at him with wide eyes. “Mmf- n-no,” you manage to say through Patrick’s fingers as you try to act like he was lying.
It’s a pathetic sight because you’re begging Art for help while Patrick’s fingers stay stuffed in your mouth, and Tashi keeps eating you out. “You’re such a liar,” Patrick whispered while he leaned forward to kiss the back of your neck before he finally pulled his fingers from your mouth as he stood to kick his boxers away. His cock is out, and he starts rubbing it against your ass while he leans over your shoulder. You reach for the waistband of Art’s briefs and tug at the fabric to get him out. “Let me help,” Art muttered while he stripped the rest of his clothes off.
You turn to Tashi because you want to see her, too. “Tashi... sit up,” you whispered while she pulled her face away from your cunt. She sits back and unhooks her bra before she slides her panties down her legs. You look at them and admire how different they all are. Art’s skin is clean and completely shaved, while Patrick has a trail of hair leading down from his stomach to his cock. Tashi’s hair is trimmed and neat between her legs. Patrick moves from behind you to your side as they push you down to lie on the mattress.
“Good thing you got the big bed,” Art said while he looked down at you. Tashi crawls between your open legs and ignores the guys for a second. “I’m going first... I want her cunt,” Tashi said as she looked at Art and Patrick. It’s embarrassing to watch them claim you like this, but Tashi doesn’t stop. She leans over you and looks right into your eyes. “You want me to do this... don’t you, baby?” Tashi asked while she convinced you with a smirk. “I can get you so wet before they take turns,” she whispered as she remembered how much the guys loved sharing the same hole.
You nod your head, and she slides one of her legs between yours while she presses her wet heat against your own. You feel how sticky and wet Tashi is against your thighs, then you remember she already fucked Patrick earlier tonight. “You’re still messy from him,” you whispered while the thought slipped out of your mouth. Art’s jaw tightened because he’s still pissed off about them going behind his back, but he turns his focus to you anyway. He moves closer to your head and brushes his cock against your cheek.
“You’ve got a lot to say... do you want to use that mouth for something else?” Art asked as he hovered over you. “Y-yes, please,” you whimpered while you looked up at him. Tashi doesn’t move yet, and she keeps her heat pressed against your cunt. Patrick shifts on the mattress because he feels left out. “What about me?” Patrick asked while he watched Art get ready. You reach out and wrap your fingers around Patrick’s cock to show him you aren’t ignoring him. You give him a smile because you want both of them to feel included while you’re pinned to the bed.
Patrick lets out a grunt as you start to stroke him. Art doesn’t wait any longer while he guides the tip of his cock to your lips. “Open up,” Art muttered as he looked down at you. You part your lips and take him inside while Tashi’s body presses against your legs. Art thrusts his cock slowly into your mouth, but he doesn’t pull away while he watches Tashi. She thrusts her hips against you, and her clit rubs against your pussy with every move. “Mmmph-!” you muffled because Art’s cock is deep in your throat. Patrick wraps his hand over yours, and he uses your grip to stroke his cock faster.
Tashi looks up at the two men while she keeps grinding her wet heat against your cunt. “You guys need to kiss and make up,” Tashi said as she watched the tension between them. Art narrows his eyes at Patrick while he continues to fuck your mouth. “No,” Art grunted through his teeth. Tashi lets out a laugh because she knows how to get what she wants. “I know you want to,” Tashi said while she ground her hips harder against yours. Patrick reaches out with his free hand and grabs Art’s jaw before he guides his face closer.
Art angrily kisses Patrick back while his cock is still stuffed inside your mouth. You watch them make out above you, and your eyes roll back in your head from the sensation of Tashi’s cunt against yours. “Hngh-!” you groaned as you got wetter with each thrust. Tashi hums as she watches the men finally give in to what they want. Patrick keeps his hand on Art’s side to caress him once they stop kissing. Tashi reaches out to pull Patrick into a kiss of her own as she continues to grind her cunt against yours. Patrick continues to use his other hand to help you stroke his cock while he’s distracted with Tashi’s mouth.
Art doesn’t speed up his pace yet because he’s watching them, but he makes sure to shove his cock deep into your throat. “Mmfph-! Gngh-!” You gagged while your eyes watered from how deep he is. Tashi uses her free hand to grip your thigh and hold your legs wide so she can feel more of you. Art looks down to watch you swallow him while his cock is still stuffed in your mouth. Patrick pulls away from Tashi to look at Art. “You like seeing her take it like that?” Patrick asked as he let out a low grunt. Art doesn’t answer as he thrusts deep again to make you choke on his length.
“It’s pretty clear he enjoys this since he won’t stop making you gag,” Tashi said as she watched Art shove his cock deep into your mouth again. Your cunt is squirming and pulsing against her with every grind of her hips. You reach down to rub your clit, and Tashi lets out a laugh at how desperate you look. “Are you getting close, baby?” Tashi asked while she watched your hand move faster. You let out a muffled hum around Art’s cock as you try to nod your head. Art keeps his cock stuffed in your throat while he watches you struggle to breathe.
Patrick pulls your hand away from his cock so he can stroke himself right in front of your tits. He moves his hand fast while he looks at Art and Tashi using you. “Sh-shit- fuck,” Patrick groaned as he finally came. He shoots his cum across your chest and stomach while you feel it land on your skin. Tashi keeps grinding against you as she pins your legs down. “Mmfph-!” you muffled against Art’s length while Patrick’s cum drips down your belly. Art lets out a low grunt and starts to thrust his cock more aggressively into your mouth.
You cum against Tashi’s cunt, and the extra mess makes a loud squelching sound as she grinds her hips to reach her own climax. Your folds and clit rub together while she focuses on the way your cunt slides against each other. Art feels the vibrations of your muffled moans as his cock twitches in your mouth. He reaches back to grab a handful of your hair while he keeps thrusting deep. “Tashi- I’m close,” Art grunted as he looked at her for the okay. Tashi doesn’t stop her pace as she looks up at him. “Do it, fill her up,” she panted while she rubbed herself harder against you.
Art shoots his cum down your throat and keeps shoving himself deep until he’s empty. He pulls his cock out and lets the extra drops leak over your bottom lip. “Swallow every bit of it,” Patrick ordered as he watched from the side. Art sits back while Tashi leans down to suck on your nipple without caring about the cum on your skin. You stick your tongue out to show your mouth is empty as you swallow, while Tashi finally cums hard against your cunt. Tashi gets off you with Patrick’s help because her legs feel a little sensitive from that orgasm.
She leans back against the headboard to catch her breath and reaches out to caress your shoulder. Art crawls between your legs as he looks up at you. “You think you can handle another round for us, baby?” Art asked while he ran his hands up your thighs. You look over at Tashi to see what they have in mind. “We’re not even close to done with you yet,” Tashi said as she played with your hair. You look back at Art and let out a breath. “How do you want me?” you asked while you watched him. Patrick looks down at your wet cunt and grips his cock.
“Well, we want to take you at the same-” Patrick started, but Tashi cut him off before he could finish. She leans forward to move your hair out of your face. “We want to see how you take both of them at once,” Tashi said as she smiled at you. “Do you have any lube nearby?” Art asked while he looked at your messy thighs. You shake your head as you realize you weren’t prepared for them to take things this far. “It’s fine, we’ll make it work,” Patrick said as he shared a look with Art. They both silently agree that Patrick should be the one to go first since he’s the thickest and needs to stretch your cunt out.
“On your side, baby,” Tashi said while she helped you roll over. Patrick holds his hand out toward you. “Spit for me,” Patrick ordered as he waited for you to wet his palm. He collects spit from Tashi and Art, too, before he rubs the moisture all over his cock and lies down behind you. “Have you guys actually done this before?” you asked as your voice wavered. Tashi let out a little laugh while she watched the men get into place. “Not with me, they haven’t,” Tashi said as she leaned over you. Patrick and Art both nod as they admit they’ve shared girls before, but never in the same hole at once.
Art leans down toward Tashi’s ankle and starts kissing his way up her inner thigh while Patrick grips your hip. “Ngh- oh,” you gasped as Patrick pushed the head of his cock against your entrance and started to slide into your cunt from behind. Art opens Tashi’s legs wider as he leans down to start licking her pussy. Tashi lets out a breath and threads her fingers through Art’s hair while she reaches her other hand out to touch Patrick’s arm. Patrick lets out a low hum as he leans into her touch, but he doesn’t move his cock inside you just yet.
Patrick moves his hand from your hip to your leg and raises it to create more room for himself. “Mmn, that feels so good,” you whispered as you felt him stretching your entrance. Patrick looks down at your cunt while he keeps your leg hooked over him. “You like being filled like this?” Patrick asked as he watched your reaction. Art looks up from between Tashi’s thighs to watch you while he keeps his tongue busy on her clit. Patrick starts to push deeper into you as he feels your walls clench around his thick length. “Mnghh, yes- please,” you panted while you watched Art and Tashi together
“Are you going to let me come right in your mouth, Art?” Tashi teased while she looked down at him. Art pulls away from her pussy and glances at you as he wonders if Patrick is almost done stretching you out. “I’ll try to keep up,” Art said while he looked between the two of you. Tashi nods, as if she understands his hesitation, and turns her gaze toward you. “You’re going to help me get there while they work on you, right?” Tashi asked as she watched you nod eagerly. Art reaches over to squeeze your breast while he rubs his thumb over your nipple.
“S-shi- Patrick,” you moaned as he started thrusting into your cunt. Patrick grips your thigh while he pushes his thick cock deep inside you to open you up for both of them. “Just take it, baby,” Patrick grunted while he kept moving. You feel your walls stretch with every thrust of his length as he works to make enough room for Art to join him. Patrick squeezes the leg he’s holding as he pushes deep and makes you even wetter around his length. “F-fuck, she’s opening up so well for us,” Patrick groaned while he watched your cunt stretch around him.
Art lets out a muffled hum against Tashi’s clit and keeps his tongue moving. Tashi tightens her grip on Art’s hair while you reach for her free hand and hold it tight. “Haaah- mmf,” you whimpered as you leaned forward to bite her arm. Tashi looks down at you but keeps her attention on the way you’re taking Patrick. “Don’t get too rough with her yet,” Tashi panted while she watched Patrick’s thick cock slide in and out of you. Patrick nods and keeps his movements controlled so he can focus on how your walls clench against him. Art pauses and looks up from Tashi’s thighs with his chin glistening and wet from her.
He stares right at your cunt and watches the way Patrick’s cock disappears inside you. “Nn- Pat- P-patrick,” you breathed while you held onto Tashi. Art looks back toward Tashi and gives her a look like he’s asking for permission. “Please?” Art asked as he waited for her to nod. Tashi gives him a small smile and nods to signal that he can go ahead. Art stands on his knees and moves closer to you while Patrick slows down his movements until he stops. Art straddles your leg that’s resting on the bed and reaches out to take your other leg from Patrick so he can hook it over his shoulder.
Tashi moves closer to you as she lets you lay your head on her thigh and starts to play with your hair. “I’m putting in now, baby,” Art whispered while he guided the head of his cock to your cunt. He slowly pushes the tip in beside Patrick’s length and makes you let out a choked sound. “Ahhn-! No, wait-” you gasped while your eyes rolled back. Tashi leans down to kiss your forehead as she tries to keep you calm. “Shh, just breathe through it,” Tashi said as she watched Art slowly force more of himself into you, but he stopped moving once he got past the tip because he felt you clench around both of them.
He moves your leg slightly further back on his shoulder before he spits directly onto your cunt to add more wetness between their cocks. “We’ve got to take our time with this since we’re short on lube,” Art grunted while he looked down at the way your cunt takes them. You pout at him and let out a shaky breath. “Just take it out- You guys can just- fuck- take turns,” you whined, and you felt too full. Patrick lets out a chuckle and reaches forward to rub your clit. “Giving up already when he’s barely even halfway in?” Patrick teased while he watched you squirm against his hand.
“I think Art likes how his cock feels right next to mine,” Patrick teases him while he keeps rubbing your clit to keep you wet. Art gives a small smirk and slowly starts to push more of himself into your cunt. “You’re doing so good for us, baby,” Tashi whispered as she kept playing with your hair. “Hngh- haaaah,” you choked out while your cunt stretched to its limit around both thick cocks. Art pushes past the last bit of resistance and bottoms out as you bury your face against Tashi’s thigh and bite down on her skin. Tashi looks over at Art and Patrick while she keeps her hand moving through your hair.
“Give her a second to get used to having both of you inside,” Tashi said as she reached down to pinch your nipple. Patrick nuzzles his face into the back of your neck and lets his stubble scratch against you. “You’re taking us so well, baby,” Patrick whispered while he kept rubbing your clit to help you relax. Art rubs his hand up and down your leg on his shoulder before he leans in to kiss your calf. “God, you look so good stuffed like this,” Art panted as he watched his cock sliding right against Patrick’s. You can’t even close your legs with them taking up all the space, but Tashi keeps you grounded with her touch.
“Mmn, f-fuck,” you whimpered while you felt your walls starting to pulse around them. “Can they start moving yet?” Tashi asked while she looked down at you. You let out a shaky nod as you tried to adjust to the pressure. “Just grind against her without pulling out so she can get used to the size,” Tashi ordered while she kept her fingers in your hair. Art nods and starts to rotate his hips, but Patrick lets out a scoff. “Don’t be difficult, Patrick,” Tashi said as she caught his eye. Patrick follows Art’s lead and starts grinding his length against yours while his cock rubs right against Art’s inside you.
“Fucking hell, it’s so tight in here,” Patrick grunted while he felt your walls twitching around them. Art watches all of you tangled together and spits on your opening once more to keep things slick. “Look at how much she’s taking,” Art panted as he watched the spit slide down between their cocks. “Mmff, oh please-” you whimpered while you felt them rubbing together deep inside your cunt. Patrick tries to hold back, but he fails and starts thrusting hard into your cunt. Art stops his own grinding and looks over at him with a glare.
“What the fuck, Patrick? We said we’d wait,” Art snapped while he held your leg steady. Patrick doesn’t slow down but keeps shoving deep as his cock slides against Art’s length. “Just keep up with me,” Patrick grunted while he watched your face. Tashi looks visibly pissed and lifts your face from her leg to see you tearing up while you bite your lip to hide your moans. “Mmf- hah,” you whimpered as she slides two fingers into your mouth for you to suck on. Tashi glares at Patrick as she tries to comfort you.
“I’m going to kill you if you don’t listen,” Tashi threatened as she watched him stretch you out. Patrick looks at both of them like he doesn’t give a shit. “It’s too much, and I need to move,” Patrick muttered while he kept his pace. “Ngh- a-ahh,” you panted around Tashi’s fingers as the feeling of both of them moving at once became too much to handle. Art and Patrick find a matching pace as they start thrusting together. “F-fuck, that’s it,” Art panted while he watched their cocks slide deep inside you at the same time.
You reach down between Tashi’s legs and start rubbing her cunt to distract yourself from the intense stretch while you keep sucking on her fingers. Art reaches down to push Patrick’s hand away from your clit so he can take over rubbing you himself. Patrick moves his hand to your hip to keep you in place while he keeps pushing into you. “Sh-shit, sorry baby,” Patrick whispered before he leaned down to kiss your shoulder. Tashi lets out a breathy moan as she feels your fingers working on her. “Oh god, keep doing that,” Tashi panted while she watched the men work together to fill you up.
Art keeps his thumb moving over your clit while he matches every one of Patrick’s thrusts. “Mmmph-” you gasped around Tashi’s hand while the synchronized movement forced your walls to open even wider for them. You keep rubbing Tashi’s clit while your eyes watch Art as he closes his eyes and thrusts into you. “So wet- you’re so fucking wet around us,” Art panted while he kept his thumb working over your clit. Patrick raises himself up slightly behind you but keeps his side pressed against your back as his cock remains deep in your cunt.
He pulls Tashi’s fingers out of your mouth before he leans over to take your lips in a deep kiss. Patrick plants his free hand on the mattress to balance himself, and he sucks your tongue the moment you slide it in his mouth. You respond to the kiss and use your free hand to hold his face as your fingers play with his facial hair. “Mmmph-!” you moaned into his mouth while both cocks slide together inside your walls. Art watches the way your body reacts to Patrick’s kiss and keeps his pace against his. “Keep going- just like that,” Tashi breathed while she watched the four of you entangled together on the bed.
You suddenly cum without even realizing it’s happening, and your walls clench so hard around them. Patrick pulls away from the kiss to look at your face, but you look back at him, heat spreading across your skin. “I-I didn’t think I would be that fast,” you whispered, and you felt embarrassed about how sensitive you’d become. You look away from them before burying your face against Tashi’s leg and stop rubbing her clit. Your body keeps squirming from the orgasm while Tashi lets out a soft coo. “It’s okay, sweetheart, you’ve been taking so much from them,” Tashi said after she looked at Art and Patrick.
The guys share a look, and then they both start thrusting fast into your soaking cunt. “Sh-shit, you’re so tight now,” Art panted while he matched Patrick’s speed. Patrick grips your hip harder and shoves himself deep into you. “Haaah- mmf, too much!” you cried out when you felt them both fucking you deep over and over. They don’t slow down at all but keep pushing deeper after their movements fall out of sync to overstimulate you. “God, you’re so loud… The whole floor’s going to hear you screaming for us,” Art panted, and he leaned forward to bend your leg on his shoulder in half.
This change in angle forces his cock deeper into your cunt as it slides hard against Patrick’s length. You hear the wet sound of their skin slapping against your thighs with every thrust, while their balls also make contact with your skin whenever they’re deep enough. Patrick shoves himself into your back, and you feel the tickle of his pubic hair against your skin when he bottoms out. Your body thrashes against the mattress, but they easily pin you down, considering it’s three of them and it’s just one of you. Tashi grips your hair to force your face toward the guys before she watches you struggle.
“Look at you- just a pathetic mess for them to use,” Tashi scoffed as she kept your head tilted back. Art keeps his thumb working your clit while he matches Patrick’s aggressive pace. “Nnngh- haah, please!” you wailed when the sensation of both cocks grinding together inside you became too much to bear. Patrick grips your hips to pull you against him and tilts your pelvis back while he lies behind you. This move makes his cock rub even harder against Art’s length inside your cunt, but it clearly annoys Art.
“God, you feel so good like this,” Patrick grunted when he felt the cocks grinding against each other. Art looks frustrated that Patrick moved you because it made it hard for him to move, so he responds by bending you in half while he hovers over your side. He grips Patrick’s shoulder for support and holds the sheets tight with his other hand before he sinks his teeth into the side of your neck. The new angle makes them both reach your spot, and you gasp from the overstimulation of them being so deep.
You try to push Art off your side, but he doesn’t budge even an inch under your touch. Tashi angles your head toward Art after she watches your eyes roll back from the pleasure. “Kiss him, show him how much you want this,” Tashi ordered while she kept gripping your hair. Art leans down to take your mouth in a rough kiss after he hears you whimper. “Mmmph-! nnngh,” you moaned into his lips when they both shoved deeper into your cunt. Art pulls back from the kiss and rises onto his knees again while you lie there with your breath coming out in ragged hitches.
Your cunt pulses around them both, but your legs are shaking, and they feel useless against the sheets. Your brain isn’t functioning anymore, and you can’t keep your eyes open either. “You can’t even think anymore,” Patrick grunted when he felt your walls pulse and squeezed his shaft. You can tell Art is getting close to coming with the way his cock twitches inside you. You and Patrick both feel the way Art’s cock reacts inside you while his thrusts become desperate and sloppy. Tashi watches from the headboard and sees how overstimulated you are.
“You’re taking them so well, baby. Such a good little slut for being so wet and open for them,” Tashi whispered before she reached down to rub your clit since Art stopped a while ago. You didn’t notice his hand move, but the feeling from her fingers makes your back arch. “Haaah- mmf, t-too much,” you whined after the overwhelming pleasure made your stomach twist. “Just take it- you’re doing so good for us,” Art panted while he thrust as deep as he could go. It took a few more movements before he cum inside you and gripped your leg against his body while his fingers dug into your calves.
“Fuck- take it all,” Art grunted, and the way you’re being fucked makes it hard for you to breathe. You feel a sudden pressure in your bladder from how they’re filling your cunt, but you don’t have the strength to kick them off, even if you want to, because your legs shake too much. They know that being stretched by both of them at once is too much, and Art notices your eyes rolling back when he cums inside you. “Looks like you’re going to cum again… Just let it out,” Art panted after he buried himself deep. The feeling of Art filling you up and his cock twitching inside makes your toes curl.
Your head thrashes on Tashi’s lap before your hands grab the sheets because you don’t know where to put them. “Tell me what you’re feeling, baby,” Tashi whispered as she looked down at you. You struggle to get the words out when the pressure builds in your lower belly. “I’m so full- like I’m gonna p-piss,” you whined, and your back arched. Tashi smiled because she realized how close you were. “You’re right there for us,” Tashi murmured while she kept rubbing you. Patrick grinned while watching your body react to both.
“Are you gonna squirt for us?” Patrick asked, and you shake your head at them when they look at you differently after Patrick put that idea in their heads. “Oh, you’re gonna wet the bed for us, baby,” Tashi whispered and pressed her fingers harder against your clit. Art’s cum acts as extra lubrication for Patrick, which makes it easy for his cock to slide deeper, and the squelching sounds of their movement get louder. You’re stuck between Art’s body because he doesn’t pull out yet, but still thrusting slowly, and Patrick’s needy movement from behind.
“Stop- h-hah, I-I can’t,” you whined, and your head thrashes against Tashi. It doesn’t take long before Patrick finishes the feeling of Art’s cum inside you, which makes him lose his control. His knuckles go white when his hands tighten on your hips, and he starts thrusting into you without stopping. Patrick groans, and he buries his face in your nape while he continues finishing inside your cunt. The fullness from both of them makes your stomach feel bloated in the best way. “Look at you- mmn, taking both of us so well,” Patrick panted against your skin, and his hands reach around to play with your tits.
You try to hide your face when heat spreads across your skin from their words. “I’m- ngh, ahh- It’s too much,” you gasped while Tashi kept teasing you with her fingers. Art leaned down to kiss your shoulder after his cock twitched inside you. “Just let it happen, baby,” Art murmured when he pulled back to watch your reaction. “It’s okay if you make a mess,” Tashi whispered and pressed harder against your clit while the boys continued to thrust deeply. The combination of cum and your own wetness makes it easy for them to slide inside you, and the pace makes you feel every movement.
Art and Patrick reach around to play with your breasts after Tashi’s fingers work against you until overstimulation builds in your belly. “Ngh- hah, it’s- hngh!” you gasped, and your eyes rolled back as you couldn’t hold it anymore. Your cunt pulses and clenches hard around both cocks before it suddenly rushes out of you. It spills uncontrollably forward onto Art’s stomach, and it made you soak their cocks that are still buried in your cunt. “P-please- make it stop- hngh, oh god!” you cried as your back arched against Patrick’s chest while your release spread between them and pools onto the bedsheets.
Tashi’s hand gets completely soaked as she keeps rubbing you, and the fluid coming out of you continues to go on for several seconds. “I’m sorry- mmf, I can’t- hah, s-stop it!” you sobbed and tried to hide your face because you didn’t want them to see you like this. Patrick and Art don’t pull out, but they keep thrusting through your orgasm until you finally stop. You let out a garbled and broken moan before you sink into the mattress and try to catch your breath. They watch the mess they made while they catch their own breath and admire how much you took.
“Look at what you did- mmn, you’re so soaked,” Patrick panted after he leaned forward to kiss your shoulder. You turn your head away because the praise makes your skin feel warm. “I couldn’t- hngh, I couldn’t help it,” you whispered when the feeling finally began to fade. Tashi smiled and wiped sweat from your forehead as Art’s hand squeezed your waist. “You did so good for us,” Tashi murmured as she looked down at your spent expression. Patrick finally slides out of your cunt and rolls onto his back to stare at the ceiling while he catches his breath.
Art doesn’t pull his cock out yet, but he moves your leg off his shoulder and rolls you from your side onto your back before he leans down to nuzzle your neck. His hips grind against you once more, and you feel every inch of him buried inside you. “Tashi- hah, tell him to get off me,” you whispered and nudged Art’s chest because you’re too tired to deal with him. Tashi looks down at Art and runs her hand through your hair while you rest your head on her lap. “Art, let her breathe. Move your ass,” Tashi said after she saw how exhausted you looked. Art just groans into your collarbone and keeps his cock inside you for a few more seconds.
“Just give me five minutes- mmn, I’m not ready to move,” Art muttered before he pressed his face against you, but Patrick just laughed from the other side of the bed. Art scowls at the sound of Patrick’s laughter and buries his face into your neck while he ignores the others. He peppers kisses across your collarbone before he moves down toward your chest, but you let out a huff and try to push his shoulders away. “Stop- mmn, Art, too tired,” you muttered and turned your head to the side despite your cunt clenching around his cock when he nudged your sweet spot.
He feels you grip him and lets out a grunt after he leans up to whisper against your ear. “Your body says something else, you’re still squeezing me so hard,” Art rasped when he nipped your earlobe and ground his hips down once more. Tashi watches him with a smirk and keeps her hand on your shoulder, but Patrick just watches from his side of the bed. Art looks up at Tashi and opens his mouth like he’s about to ask something, but he stops himself before he can finish. “Are we-? Actually, I don’t care,” Art muttered and then looked at Tashi with a scowl.
“I’m keeping her,” he added after he buried his face into the valley of your breasts while his cock twitched inside your cunt. You roll your eyes and push at his hair because his possessiveness is annoying. “I can decide for myself where I’m going, Art,” you snapped when he started to nuzzle your skin. Tashi tilts her head and watches him with a dry look before she leans back against the pillows. “You want to keep her just because of what I did with Patrick?” Tashi asked when he finally looked at her. Art lets out a mmn and glances up without moving his head from your chest while he keeps his hand on your waist.
“She’s staying with us,” Patrick said from across the bed, and he reached over to touch your ankle. You look between the three of them and let out a tired huff before you finally speak. “If I’m staying, then all of you belong to me now,” you whispered and watched the way their expressions changed. Patrick leans toward you and kisses your lips before he breathes out. “The Donaldsons are very needy people,” Patrick said after he pulled back to look at Art and Tashi. Tashi hums and runs her thumb over your jaw while she considers his words.
“I just like to keep what belongs to me,” Tashi said when she glanced at the two men. “I’m taking such good care of my boys,” she added after she brushed your hair from your face. You look at her and wait for her to continue, but she just smiles because she likes the way you’re watching her. “I’m going to take good care of you, too,” Tashi whispered before she leaned down to kiss your forehead. Art finally pulls out of your cunt and rolls to your other side, then his hand tightens on your thigh when all three of them surround you on the messy sheets. You exhale and close your eyes while you lean into Tashi’s touch because you could definitely get used to this.
summary: You don’t remember agreeing to have a work wife, but here you are getting driven ‘home’ and ending up at an abandoned gas station instead.
pairings: emery walsh x work wife!reader
warnings: 5.8k words. mature themes. explicit sexual content. workplace dynamics (work wife). emotional distress (patient death / panic attack / hypoventilation / difficulty breathing). emotional vulnerability. fingering. car sex (semi-public). d/s undertones. praise kink. light degradation. clitoral stimulation. read responsibly.
note: we need to see her more in season 3 💔
You moved away from your hometown as soon as you finished your residency because you always knew you were meant to go somewhere else. It didn’t matter where exactly, as long as it was far from the place where you grew up, and you applied to plenty of hospitals to make sure you got out. Good Dominion Hospital, Westbridge Hospital, and St. Mary’s Hospital all sent acceptance letters, but you chose Pittsburgh Trauma Medical Center instead. The first week was rough because you worked the day shift under Dr. Robinavitch, and he was way too hot-headed for your liking. You felt tense every time you were near him because he snapped at the doctors around him, so you spent a lot of time trying to talk Gloria Underwood into moving you.
It took a lot of persuasion and reasoning, but she eventually let you switch to the night shift. The work is still stressful, and the hospital is always busy, but it actually feels much better to work under Dr. Abbot's leadership. It’s also easy to get along with the other doctors, like Dr. Chen and Dr. Ellis, but you’ve gotten especially close with Dr. Walsh. It’s because you have the same habit of heading straight to the cafeteria once the shift ends, even though the food is total shit. You just need fuel after being exhausted for many hours, and she seems to feel the same way because you always see her sitting at her usual spot.
You two never shared a table at first, but you just nodded at each other from across the room. It eventually led to you looking for her around the room until you finally asked if you could join her, and it became a regular thing for the two of you to eat together after a long shift, whether you’re sitting in the cafeteria or grabbing cheap snacks from the convenience store down the street. That closeness doesn’t go unnoticed by people at the hospital, but how can’t they when you and Emery clock in at the same time? Not because you two share a place together, it’s more about you waiting for each other at a nearby cafe to start your shift with a caffeine to pump your energy, and walking in together at work is just a bonus.
You’re never late, so it’s rare to see one of you without the other, since you’ve gotten so close, and you even try to clock out together if you aren’t both too exhausted. The nurses and other doctors have noticed how you always check whether she’s available to help with a procedure, and she does the same for you. You could remember that Dr. Ellis even asked if the two of you were dating, and you just told her that you’re friends, but she mentioned that Dr. Walsh dates women anyway, which surprised you when you heard that. You acted like that wasn’t news to you, but you actually had no idea until she said it.
It became some kind of weird assurance for you after hearing that piece of information because you can’t help finding Emery attractive to the point you considered asking her out way before you even learned she dates women. Part of you wishes Dr. Ellis hadn’t said anything at all because you’ve started noticing every little thing she does, and it frustrates you how casual she seems about everything. It’s more frustrating when you can feel her eyes on you every time the two of you spend time together doing an emergency operation, but it’s hard to focus, even though you try your best. It’s more confusing when she gives you those compliments after a successful surgery, but her actions still feel completely professional and platonic.
Yet all that time of wondering about her intentions just disappeared the moment you’re struggling to catch your breath in the hallway. It’s all because you lost a patient on the table, and usually, you can hide your emotions, but this case is just too emotional to handle, which made your chest clench while you leaned against the cold wall. Emery must’ve seen the panic in your eyes since she grabs your arm and leads you into the stock room before anyone else notices. She takes your hands once the two of you are inside and puts them on her own chest. Her skin is warm beneath her scrubs, and she instructs you to match the pace of her breathing.
She waits for you to inhale when she does, and she doesn’t remove her hand from yours while she explains how to hold your breath before letting it go. The tightness in your chest starts to fade as she talks you through doing it again, and she watches your face to ensure you aren’t gasping anymore. She explains that the feeling will pass while she keeps her thumb brushing against the back of your hand. She isn’t usually the type to initiate physical touch, but she doesn’t pull away when you lean forward and wrap your arms around her the moment you finally calm down. She just lets you hold her, and you bury your face against her shoulder.
Her hands come up to rest on your back, and she caresses them as a form of comforting you through what you’re feeling right now. “Are you okay now?” Emery asks as she pulls away from the hug. Her hands move from your back to your shoulders while she looks you over to check if you’re good to work again. You just hum and nod, but she doesn’t look convinced. “You look like a mess. You should go home,” she says while she keeps her grip on you. You shake your head and try to step back. “I’m fine, I can finish my work,” you say before you wipe your face. She frowns and blocks the door. “I don’t need you deciding when I’m done with my shift,” you add when you saw her not wanting to let you go, and the frustration finally makes you boil over.
Emery looks at you like you’re being completely unbelievable while she crosses her arms. “I’m your friend and your co-worker, so I’m just giving you an advice,” she says while she matches your tone. You just nod and look away because that word makes your jaw tighten. “What’s your problem?” she asks while she stays right in front of you. “It’s five in the morning, and you’re acting like this,” she says while she sighs. She blocks your path while she keeps her back against the door. “You need to go home because you’re clearly not on your game today,” she tells you while she stands her ground.
You’re being too obvious right now, and you know it. You didn’t want to react when she said the friend thing because that’s the truth, but you can’t help but get affected. It’s impossible not to when she spends so much time acting like you’re actually together. She’s usually closed off, but she always runs to you after a bad shift in surgery. She has her own way of showing that she needs you, like making you ride around in her car after work or taking you to the rooftop for some fresh air. You can’t just ignore it when your colleagues tease the two of you, while she just brushes it off or rolls her eyes. She acts like she doesn’t even hear them, so you’re the one who has to dismiss everyone.
It’s hard to keep your cool when she notices you’re not okay before anyone else does. “Get your shit together,” Emery says and her words snaps you out of your thoughts. You look at her and scowl because she’s still blocking your way out of the supply room. “I do have my shit together,” you say as you take a step toward her. She doesn’t move while she looks back at you with her arms crossed over her chest. “I know you’re a good doctor and you do your job well,” she says while she sighs. “But your ego and your pride won’t bring you anywhere when you can’t just admit you’re exhausted after losing that patient,” she adds while she steps closer to you.
You feel the heat on your face as you glare at her. “I’m telling you that you need rest,” she says while she keeps her voice steady. You shake your head and step into her space until your bodies are almost touching. “I don’t need that,” you say while you look at her. “That’s not what I need,” you mutter as you feel your pulse quicken. Emery doesn’t flinch while she looks up at you. “What do you need then?” she asks while she lets her gaze wander over your face. “I don’t know,” you say while you look away to avoid her stare. You try to step back, but the supply room feels smaller with her standing so close. “It’s nothing, just forget it,” you mutter as you feel the heat in your face.
Emery tilts her head and steps right into your personal space. “You don’t know?” she asks while she watches you. You know exactly what you need, but it’s not something you can say out loud. You can’t admit that you just want her to hold you again or that you need her to stay right here. “I need coffee,” you say while you try to divert her attention. Emery hums and nods her head while she lets her gaze drop to your lips for a second. You don’t notice the way she looks at you because you’re too busy trying to keep your hands from shaking. “Coffee,” she repeats while she stands close against you. “Yeah, coffee sounds good,” you say while you nod and try to find your breath.
Emery hooks her thumbs into the waistband of her scrubs, but she doesn’t move an inch away from you. “Then we should go get some,” she says while she waits for you to lead the way. You stay exactly where you are as you realize neither of you is actually heading for the door. You almost tell her that she’s the one you actually need, but you stop yourself. You take a deep breath while you force the words down and keep your mouth shut. “Just coffee later?” you ask once you finally find your voice again. Emery nods and takes a slow step back to give you some space. “Later,” she says while she opens the door and walks out into the hall. You follow her out as you try to ignore how much you want to reach for her.
That awareness stays with you because you feel her checking you out at least four times during the rest of your shift. She doesn’t stop to ask if you’re okay, but she raises an eyebrow whenever you catch her looking at you between her own cases. You see her every time she comes down from surgery to the ER after you finish with your own patients. You two just nod at each other when your paths cross at the nurses’ station or before she heads back upstairs. You try to focus on your rounds, but you still know she’s tracking how you’re holding up. You don’t say anything to her, but the way she keeps noticing you makes it impossible to forget what happened earlier.
You keep your head down for the rest of your shift, but your plan to avoid her fails when she catches you in the locker room. You’re already pulling your bag over your shoulder before you hear the door click shut. “Wanting to go home so quickly? Without me?” Emery asks while she leans against the lockers. You stop what you’re doing and look at where the voice came from. “I’m just tired,” you say as you try to keep your voice from shaking. Emery shakes her head and steps closer until you can see the way she’s watching you. “I told you earlier that you should’ve gone home,” she says while she stops just inches away from you.
You don’t want her to think you’re running away from her, so you force yourself to meet her gaze. “Do you still want that coffee?” you ask while you feel the tension building between you again. “I’ll take you home,” Emery says while she stands right in front of you. You keep your eyes on her, and you don’t expect the offer after such a long shift. “We can just grab a cup from that place near your apartment,” she adds, but you can see that she isn’t going to let you walk away by yourself. You think about saying no while you adjust the strap on your shoulder. “I’m serious,” she says as she nudges her shoulder against yours before she turns to open her own locker.
You wait while she quickly grabs her things and shuts the locker door. “Fine, but your coffee is on me,” you say and walk beside her once she’s ready to head toward the exit. She doesn’t say anything else, but she leads the way out to the parking lot. Emery gets into the driver’s seat first while you walk around to sit in the passenger side. You both sit in silence for the first few minutes of the drive, but the silence feels like it’s saying everything you aren’t. She keeps her eyes on the road until she finally decides to break the ice between the two of you. “The others were talking again today,” Emery says while she turns the wheel. You look at her and try to act confused.
“About what?” you ask, even though you already have an idea. She glances at you for a second before looking back at the windshield. “That thing they always say,” she says and taps her fingers against the leather. You shift in your seat as you pretend you don’t get it. “What thing?” you ask while you feel your pulse speed up. You know exactly what she’s talking about because the coworkers won’t stop calling you her work wife. Emery doesn’t look away from the road this time. “The wife thing,” she says, and the way she says it makes the car feel smaller. “Well, you tell me. You’ve been working at the hospital way longer than I have,” you say while you watch the morning traffic start to build up.
Emery grips the steering wheel and keeps her eyes on the road ahead. “It’s not my fault they talk,” she says and sounds defensive about the rumors. You look back at her because you don’t want to be the only one blamed for the gossip. “It’s not my fault either,” you say as you feel the heat in the car starting to rise. You wait a second, then decide to ask the question that’s been stuck in your head. “Did you have a work wife before me? Or do you have another one right now?” you ask while you try to sound like you’re just curious instead of jealous. Emery doesn’t hesitate for even a second before she answers. “No,” she says, and her voice is firm while she keeps driving toward your apartment.
“Not even Yolanda?” you ask as you try to push for more while she makes a turn. Emery scoffs and shakes her head at the road. “Why would you even suggest that ever happened?” she asks, and you can’t come up with a good reason to back it up. You just shrug as you watch her profile. “The two of you look like you have history,” you say, but she just scoffs again. “Yeah, and who exactly told you I have a thing with women?” she asks while she glances at you. You chuckle nervously and shake your head because you don’t want to snitch on Dr. Ellis. “I don’t know. People just talk,” you say, but you can tell she isn’t buying your excuse.
“Tell me who told you that,” she says while she keeps her eyes on the road and waits for you to talk. You look out the window as you realize you can’t get out of this. “Fine, Dr. Ellis mentioned it,” you say, and you hope Emery doesn’t actually go and confront Parker about it. “I don’t mind, but I honestly thought Parker would’ve been the one to tell you,” Emery says while she keeps one hand on the steering wheel. You look down at her other hand, where it rests on her thigh, and you find yourself completely out of it. You can’t focus on the conversation because the way she drives is so easy to look at, and it's hard to ignore.
“Yeah, I guess,” you mutter as you keep your eyes glued to her fingers against her leg. You aren’t even thinking about Dr. Ellis or the rumors anymore while you watch her grip the steering wheel. Emery glances over at you, but you don’t look up to check her face. “You still with me?” she asks, and you just nod without saying another word. Emery notices where you’re looking and moves her hand from her own leg to yours. You flinch when her palm lands on your thigh, but you don’t try to move away. She knows exactly how you feel about her, and she doesn’t seem to mind the attention at all. You look away toward the side window while you take a deep breath to try to calm down.
“Abbot saw you earlier, and he thought you were hypoventilating,” Emery says while she starts to caress your thigh with her thumb. You don’t look back at her because you’re trying to focus on anything besides her hand on your thigh. “You really had us worried there since you could barely breathe,” she adds and sighs while she keeps her eyes on the road. You’re still quiet and listen to her talk about the shift. “Abbot actually thinks you did a great job getting through the rest of the day,” she says while her hand sits against your thigh. This isn’t like Emery at all because she usually avoids any physical contact, but she clearly finds it fun to tease you after catching that look you gave her hand earlier.
She saw the way your eyes were glued to her fingers, and she’s using that knowledge to mess with you while she keeps her other hand on the wheel. “I think you did a good job too,” she says as she sneaks her fingers higher toward your inner thigh. You finally speak up, although you’re still looking away. “I don’t think you really believe that,” you mutter because you’re sure she’s just trying to be nice. Emery scoffs at your doubt and keeps her eyes on the road. “I do believe it, even if I think it was for the best that you ended your shift early,” she argues while her thumb presses into the fabric over your inner leg. You can’t even focus on her defending your work when her hand is so high up.
“You could barely breathe, and you still tried to stay,” she adds, and you feel her grip tighten. “You should stop kissing my ass just because we’re friends,” you mutter while you lean your head back against the seat. Emery shakes her head as she sneaks her hand even higher until her fingers are pressing right against your inner thigh. You let out a soft sigh and subconsciously open your legs wider to give her more room. “I’m not saying it because we’re friends,” she says before she stops talking to squeeze your leg hard. You squirm in your seat as she keeps both eyes on the road. “I’m saying it because you’re a good doctor and most people would’ve just walked out if they felt that overwhelmed,” she adds while she uses her other hand to guide the steering wheel around a turn.
You reach down and put your hand over hers, but you don’t pull her away. “You finished your shift because you’re a good girl who cares about her patients more than herself,” she says as she rubs her thumb over the fabric of your scrubs. Emery uses the tips of her index and middle fingers to rub against you between your clothed folds while she keeps her eyes on the road. Your mouth parts as you let out a gasp, and you close your eyes. “H-hah... what do you mean by doing nothing?” you manage to ask while your fingers grip the seat. Emery lets out a low grunt as she feels you reacting to her touch. “I was already planning to get my tongue inside you before you started acting so bold,” she says while she circles her fingers over your clit through the fabric.
You look out the side window and see a familiar run-down building coming up. “There’s an abandoned gas station just a few blocks away,” you suggest as you tilt your head back against the door. Emery glances toward the building and speeds up. “Yeah? You can’t wait until we get to your place?” she asks while she tightens her hold on the steering wheel. You nod your head and let out a shaky breath. “Yes,” you answer because you can’t think about anything except her hand. Emery leans in and presses her face against the side of your neck while her fingers keep working inside your scrubs. “You’re so fucking wet,” she whispers as she uses her thumb to put more pressure against your clit.
Your mouth is right against her ear while she kisses your skin, and you let out a ragged moan. “Nnngh... hahh... Emery,” you whimper as you tilt your head to give her more access. She grunts and continues rubbing you through your panties while she uses her other hand to grip the back of your seat. You bite your lip when she sucks your neck, and you pull back just enough to look at her. “The back... can we go to the back of the car?” you ask while you struggle to get the words out. Emery lets out a low breath and pulls her hand out of your pants. “Get back there,” she says before she unbuckles her seatbelt.
You unbuckle your seatbelt and push the passenger door open to step out into the empty lot. You quickly open the back door and climb inside while Emery follows right behind you. It feels embarrassing to do this in the car during broad daylight, but you need her too much to care about who might see. You scramble onto the seat as she shuts the door and looms over you. She immediately pulls you toward her and grabs the waistband of your scrubs. You feel her knuckles brush against your skin while she starts to pull the fabric down over your hips. Emery pulls your scrubs down all the way and tosses them onto the car floor.
She leaves you in just your top and panties while she taps her lap to signal for you to sit there. You don’t listen to her command; instead, you grab the fabric of her clothes. You pull her toward you until she’s hovering over you, and you press your lips against hers. You spread your legs to let her get closer as you wrap your arms around her neck. Your tongue slides into her mouth while you guide her body against yours. You keep your arms wrapped around her neck as you kiss her, and your tongues swipe against each other. She playfully sucks on your tongue while her hands move all over your body because she can’t get enough of you.
One of her hands rubs the back of your head while the other slides down your arm to squeeze your waist. You tilt your head to deepen the kiss as her palm caresses your side and then moves further down to your thigh. She rubs the skin of your leg before she gives your thigh a firm squeeze while her mouth is busy against yours. You feel her hands wander and caress everywhere they can reach while you keep pulling her closer against your body. Emery breaks the kiss and starts trailing her mouth down your jaw toward your neck. You bite your lip to suppress a moan as her teeth graze against your skin. “I want to hear you,” she whispers while her hot breath hits your ear.
“Don’t be shy because nobody else can hear you except me,” she adds as she sucks on a spot just below your ear. You let out a muffled groan and shake your head while you grip her shoulders. Emery pulls away from your neck and slides her hand inside your panties to rub your wet clit. “I’ve got my fingers right on your cunt, and you’re still trying to be quiet?” she asks while she increases the pressure. “H-hah... nnngh- Emery, please,” you whimper as you arch your back against the seat. Emery slides her fingers inside your cunt, and she makes sure to thrust them deep to get a moan out of your mouth.
“You’re acting so prideful today,” she mutters while she feels your walls tighten around her. “Haaah... n-nothing... mmf,” you gasp as you close your eyes and clench around her hand because it’s too much to handle. You feel your face get warm while she continues to move her fingers in and out of you. Emery watches you squirm, and she doesn’t stop the motion. “Is it that embarrassing for you?” she asks as she thrusts even harder. “Having your work wife’s fingers buried deep inside you while we’re parked in the middle of nowhere?” she adds while she waits for you to answer. You can’t find the words, and you just tilt your head back as you let out a long breath.
“Nnngh... mmn... f-fuck,” you whimper while you feel her knuckles rubbing against your clit. Emery pulls your panties to the side with her free hand so she can see how your cunt takes her fingers. She stops thrusting and keeps her hand inside you while she waits for you to move. You grind your hips against her lap to get her deeper, but she just smirks at how you struggle. “Nnngh... haaah... mmn,” you moan as you move your hips against her. Emery lets out a low grunt while she looks at the way you desperately try to get what you want. “You’re so fucking needy for me,” she mutters as she uses her thumb to press against your clit.
You whimper and hide your face in the crook of her neck while you keep grinding because the sensation is too much. “Mmf- Emery... hngh- please move,” you beg as you clench around her knuckles. You bite her neck when she doesn’t move her fingers, and she just presses her thumb harder against your clit. You keep moving your hips against her hand, but you let out a ragged breath. “H-hah... ahhn- don’t you think this is a bad idea?” you mutter when she finally starts to thrust into your cunt again. Emery chuckles, and she picks up the pace as she looks at you. “Nobody’s going to find out,” she says while she watches you struggle to keep your voice down.
“They’ll just think everything is normal between us,” she adds before her fingers move deeper inside you. You grip her shoulders after you feel yourself slip slightly on her lap. “Oh god... nnngh- you’re way too into this work wife thing,” you gasp while you arch your back against her. She just grunts and keeps working her fingers inside you because she wants to hear you get even louder. Emery lets go of your panties, and she moves her hand behind you to squeeze your ass. Your mouth stays parted against her neck before you pull back so you can look at her. She keeps thrusting her fingers inside your cunt while she watches your expression.
“Haaah... mmf- oh god,” you pant after you lean in to press a kiss against her lips. Emery grunts, and she keeps her fingers moving deep inside you. “What was that for?” she asks when you pull away again. You just shake your head, but you don’t say anything, and you go back to resting your face against her shoulder. “Nn- it’s nothing,” you whisper while you feel her knuckles rubbing against your clit. She chuckles, and she uses her grip on your ass to guide your hips into a faster pace. Emery keeps her hand on your ass, and she uses that grip to keep guiding your hips while she thrusts her fingers deep into your cunt.
You hide your face against her neck again as the sensation starts to build up. “Mmn... hngh- Emery... I think I’m almost there,” you whisper before you feel her fingers hook inside you. She grunts, and she keeps her fingers moving fast even though you won’t pull away. “Look at me,” she commands, but you just shake your head because you’re too embarrassed. “N-no... hngh- you just want to see me when I cum,” you mutter while you cling to her shoulders. Emery chuckles, and she picks up the pace when she feels your inner walls clench around her knuckles. “You’re damn right I do,” she says while she keeps working her hand inside you to finish you off.
She lets go of your ass, and she uses that hand to tilt your head back so you have to face her. You close your eyes tight because you can’t handle the way she’s staring, but her fingers keep working inside your cunt. “Why won’t you let me see you?” she asks when she keeps up the pace. You lean your head back, and you struggle to find a good excuse. “Hngh- it’s just... mmph- too much when you look at me like that,” you whisper after you feel her thumb circle your clit again. Emery chuckles because she knows you’re just being shy. “Would you prefer it if I just watched your cunt take my fingers while you cum instead?” she teases before she thrusts even deeper.
You let out a long groan before you hide your face again. “No-! mm... haaah- that’s way worse,” you moan as you clench around her hand. Emery keeps her fingers buried deep when she leans in to talk you through it. “It’s not way worse. I just want to see how pretty you are,” she whispers after she watches you struggle to catch your breath. Her bottom lip gets caught between her teeth as she bites down without thinking because the view of you is too good while you straddle her lap. “That’s it... doing so well for me,” she adds before she picks up the pace. You feel her knuckles rubbing against your clit, and your clit is pulsing against her fingers.
“I know that feels good,” she tells you while she thrusts her fingers into your cunt. The pleasure is almost too much to handle, but she doesn’t stop. “I’m going to be thinking about this all day tomorrow,” she mutters while she watches you struggle to breathe. “It’s going to be hard to focus at the hospital when I know exactly how you feel around my hand,” she says while your legs shake and your knees squeeze her hips. You shake your head, and you try to keep from whining too loud. “Mmn... hngh- you won’t do anything because you have a reputation to keep,” you gasp after you feel her thumb hook over your clit.
You know she’s not going to risk making the other doctors suspicious of you two, but she just grunts at your words. “Technically, you’re my work wife,” she whispers when she pushes two fingers into your cunt as far as they can go. “That means I get to have all the benefits whenever I want them,” she says before you let out a broken sound and you finally cum around her fingers because of what she said. “Oh god... ahhhn- mmf!” you cry out as your walls clench tightly around her hand. “Mmmn... hngh- don’t stop,” you whimper after you feel your walls squeeze her fingers.
Emery doesn’t stop thrusting her hand inside your cunt until you finally stop cumming, and she keeps her fingers buried deep while she begins to rub your clit. “Look at the mess you made on my lap,” she mutters when she notices the dark wet spot spreading across her pants. You feel your soaked panties clinging to your skin, but the fabric is completely drenched from your slick and cum. “Hah... p-please- it’s so embarrassing,” you gasp as she nudges your legs wider to get a better view of the ruined fabric. She grunts, and she curls her fingers deeper to stretch you out. “You’re so sensitive for me... I can’t believe you’re this wet and still dripping for me,” she teases before she watches the way you try to hide your face.
You tremble against her, and you can’t stop the small sounds from leaving your throat. “I-it’s not... mmmf- shut up,” you cry out because the pressure against your clit is starting to feel like too much. She keeps her hand right there while you struggle to catch your breath. “We still have to go back to your place after this... how are you going to walk inside with your underwear in that state?” she asks as she curls her fingers one more time. Your eyes roll back, and you let out a shaky breath when you realize she’s right about the mess. “Oh god... hahh- I hate you,” you mutter after you slump forward and hide your face in the crook of her neck. Your fingers find her hair, and you play with the strands while your chest heaves against hers.
Emery hums when she feels your touch, and she doesn’t pull away. “Maybe I should just change your name on my phone right now... how does Mrs. Walsh sound to you?” she teases after she gives your clit one last playful rub. You feel heat spread across your face, but you don’t move from her shoulder. “N-no... mmph- I’m not your wife,” you mumble against her skin before she grunts. She finally pulls her hand away from your drenched panties while she withdraws her wet fingers from your cunt, too. “You can say that all you want, but everyone at the hospital already thinks you are,” she says before you press a soft kiss to her neck because a girl like you could only dream of having a wife that’s also a doctor like you.
summary: You know he’s bad for you, and you know this relationship is going to turn toxic eventually, but you never leave him anyway… not even after hearing the rumors about your boyfriend and his little drug problem.
pairings: fratboy!art donaldson x afab!reader
warnings: 5.6k words. mature themes. intoxication during sexual activity (cocaine, alcohol). drug use (cocaine). substance abuse. addiction themes. dubcon. toxic relationship. manipulation. gaslighting. verbal degradation. humiliation. physical aggression (slapping, biting, restraint). unprotected p in v. cunnilingus. fingering. tongue fucking. creampie. breast play (sucking/groping). semi public risk/exhibitionism. unsanitary elements. read responsibly.
note: this is unhinged 😭
Art Donaldson never really planned for the frat life, and he certainly didn’t expect to end up as the frat president of the house. The role usually belonged to guys like Patrick, and Art was supposed to be the one preparing for his career, but somehow he found himself at the top of the social ladder. He couldn’t deny it, though, that he liked the way people looked at him as he walked through the halls, and the ego boost helped his game on the court whenever he felt the pressure of going pro. The connections were useful for his future career, but the real benefit came from the way he could get whatever he wanted.
Being the president of the biggest frat house on campus meant he had access to things he shouldn’t touch, but he took them anyway because the rules didn’t seem to apply to him anymore. He spent his nights in the back room with a bag of white powder to take the edge off the stress, and he enjoyed the favors that came with his title, which meant the power to silence people who knew his bad habit. You were just another part of the arrangement, and he treated you like a prize he earned for being the best on the team. He didn’t care about the consequences as long as he had his spot at the top, while he used everyone around him to get what he needed, but that control didn’t last forever.
The reputation he built as the perfect athlete started to crack when those rumors about his behavior behind closed doors came out, and eventually, you’re not immune to hearing about the gossip. You didn’t want to believe the stories about him snorting lines in that frat house, but the details from the guys were too specific to ignore. This mess turned your relationship into something ugly, yet he kept acting like nothing changed despite the way you looked at him with doubt. It felt like you were just waiting for him to mess up again, and he didn’t seem to care that his secrets were getting out.
The doubt in your head only got worse whenever his frat is having a party, just like this day, where Art spent the entire night acting like you didn’t exist while he talked to other people but you. You finished a few too many drinks to deal with the cold shoulder he gave you and went upstairs to his bedroom since you couldn’t stand the noise of the party anymore. The door finally clicked open after an hour had passed, but Art walked inside without turning on the light, so he didn’t really notice you at his bed. He went straight for the dresser and opened the bottom drawer while ignoring your presence in the room.
His fingers grabbed a small plastic baggie from a small box, and he gripped it tightly in his palm. “Art,” you whispered, and your voice cracked. He jumped and turned with wide eyes while hiding his hand behind his back. “Jesus, you scared me,” he breathed and wiped sweat from his forehead. He looked toward the door and back at you before his jaw tightened. “What’s in your hand?” you asked and stood to get a better look. He didn’t answer right away, but his grip on the baggie didn’t loosen as he stared at you. Art shoved the baggie into his back pocket as he tried to hide the evidence, but you walked toward him until his hands held your waist.
He pulled you against his body, and his eyes darted around the room as if he could still escape the question. “It’s nothing,” he muttered while his palms felt irritating against your skin. You leaned close and watched him hold his breath. “Don’t lie to me when I saw exactly what you grabbed,” you whispered and reached toward his pocket. He blocked your arm and shook his head, but his grip tightened. “You’re just drunk and seeing things,” he lied and moved his face closer. You scoffed and shoved his chest because the gaslighting made you want to scream. “I’m not crazy, Art, and I know you’re doing that shit again,” you snapped and reached for his pants.
Art gripped your arms and walked you toward the mattress while shaking his head. “I told you I stopped doing that months ago,” he claimed as his fingers dug into your skin. You reached for his pocket, but he stepped into your space and forced you onto the bed. “Stop acting crazy,” he muttered while he tried to stare you down. You felt the alcohol hitting harder, and your mind went to the worst places since he kept lying to your face. “Maybe you’re cheating on me, and that’s why you’re acting like this,” you shouted while you shoved his shoulders away. He didn’t back up, and he just stood between your legs while he pinned your wrists down to keep you from reaching behind him.
“You don’t know what you’re talking about,” he barked back because he’s doing drugs, sure, but he would never cheat. He leaned in closer until your faces were inches apart. “Let go of my hands, Art,” you snapped while you tried to twist your wrists out of his grip. He didn’t move away, but he leaned in and gave you a quick peck on the lips as he tried to soften his tone. “What’s got into your mind tonight, huh?” he murmured while his thumbs rubbed against your skin. He kept standing between your legs and acting like he was the one being patient with you. “Are you just upset because I didn’t give you enough attention downstairs?” he asked while he let out a short laugh.
You felt the heat rise in your chest, and you glared at him because the manipulation was too obvious. “Fucking junkie! You can’t even look at me without lying,” you spat while you kicked your foot hard against his leg. He didn’t flinch, but his eyes went cold as he loomed over you to keep you from standing up. “You’re acting like a brat because you’re drunk,” he responded while he kept you stuck on the edge of the bed. You leaned forward and bit down hard on the skin of his shoulder while he hissed from the surprise. “What was that for?” he grunted as he realized you weren’t going to play along with his games.
He sighed and shook his head while his grip on your wrists finally loosened. “Fine, fine. Sorry, baby,” he muttered before releasing you. You didn’t waste a second and reached behind him to snatch the baggie from his back pocket before he could stop you. You held the plastic between your faces to stare at the powder. “You really thought you could lie to me like I’m stupid?” You asked while watching his eyes follow your hand. Art reached out to grab it, but you wiggled the baggie just out of his reach while a smug look stayed on your face. “It’s not a toy, so don’t play with it,” he snapped while his jaw tightened.
You kept moving it back and forth in front of his nose, but he didn’t move from between your legs. “I’m just stressed out, okay?” he argued while he tried to sound like the victim. He held his hand out flat and waited for you to drop the drugs into his palm. “Give it back to me right now,” he ordered as he leaned in closer to your face. “You’re such a pathetic loser,” you muttered and slid the baggie through your collar, then tucked it under the cup of your bra. Art watched the plastic disappear against your skin, and his hands immediately reached for the hem of your top. “Don’t fuck around with me because it’s not funny anymore,” he growled while his fingers gripped the fabric.
He didn’t wait for an answer and yanked the top over your head until it was off. You sat in your bra while he stared at the spot where the drugs were hidden, but he didn’t back away from his spot between your legs. “Hand it over,” he snapped, and his hand slid under your bra to find the baggie. Art felt the plastic baggie against the skin of your breast, and he didn’t pull his hand out after he found what he wanted. He squeezed your chest while using the plastic to rub your nipple, and he watched your reaction with a dark look in his eyes. “You’re such a prick,” you hissed while you tried to push his arm away, but he just kneaded your flesh with his palm.
The plastic crinkled against your skin while his fingers worked the baggie over your nipple. “I could just snort a line right off your tits and forget about the party downstairs,” he muttered while he leaned in to bite your neck. You breathed shakily as the scraping sensations messed with your head. “You like how this feels, mhm?” he whispered while he kept rubbing the baggie against you. “You’re an arrogant asshole, Art,” you hissed while you swung your hand and slapped his cheek hard. He didn’t even flinch, but he let out a rough laugh while he reached around your back with his free hand. “Keep hitting me and see what happens,” he muttered while his fingers unhooked your bra.
He pulled the fabric away from your chest, but he never removed his palm, and the baggie was still between your breast and his skin. One strap fell to your arm because he wouldn’t move his hand to let the bra fall completely. “You like playing these games, huh?” he asked while he watched your breath hitch. You hated how much he was being a dick, but your cunt was already soaking wet for him. “I hate you so much,” you whispered while you looked at the mark your hand left on his face. “I fucking hate when you do this shit, Art,” you snapped while he finally moved his hand from your chest. He gripped the baggie before shoving it into his pocket and dropped to his knees between your thighs.
“It’s not like I’m a junkie or something,” he muttered while looking up with tired eyes. “I only do it occasionally to take the edge off,” he adds and shakes your head because you weren’t buying his excuses. “You’re acting like a total idiot, and you’re going to end up dead if you don’t stop,” you said while you leaned down closer to his face and you grabbed his jaw to make him look at you. Art didn’t say anything at first, but his hands traveled to the waistband of your bottoms. He hooked his thumbs into the fabric and tugged your panties, but you slapped his hands before he could undress you. “I know it’s bad and I’m sorry, okay?” he whispered as he stroked your hip.
“It just helps me relax. You know how stressed I’ve been lately,” he murmured while his fingers grazed your skin. You swung your hand and slapped his face again, but he just let out a chuckle while he looked at you. “You like hitting me, don’t you?” he provoked while he gripped your waist and leaned his forehead against your stomach. “Because I fucking hate you,” you muttered while you hit his shoulder with your fist. Art huffed and leaned forward to bite your stomach before his tongue swiped over the skin. “I wonder how it feels to do a line right off your body,” he whispered, and his breath fanned against your stomach.
You didn’t say a word, but hooked your thumbs into the waistband of your bottoms and your panties to push them down. You raised your hips off the edge of the bed a little so he could slide them past your ass, and Art immediately grabbed the fabric to take over. “I bet you’d make a perfect table,” he teased while he yanked the clothing down past your thighs. Art tossed your clothes across the room after he pulled them off your feet and gripped your knees to pry your legs wider. He stared down at your bare cunt, and his thumbs rubbed your inner thighs. “You’re so fucking pretty,” he muttered while his gaze was fixed on your folds.
He reached into his pocket for the baggie again, and he looked up at you with a grin. “Can I please just do one line right here on your pussy?” he asked while his fingers toyed with the plastic. Your cunt pulsed at the thought of the drugs against your clit, but you tried to act like he was being crazy. “You’re out of your mind,” you whispered before you watched him lean forward between your knees. “Just one, baby,” he coaxed while he pressed his lips to your inner thigh. “This is a one-time thing, Art,” you muttered and spread your legs wider. He looked up, and a grin broke across his face. Then he scrambled to his feet.
“Just move to the middle of the bed,” he ordered while he started fiddling with the seal of the baggie. You scooted back and lay against his pillows before Art kicked off his shoes and climbed onto the mattress. He crawled between your thighs and used his free hand to shove your knees apart. “You’re going to love this,” he whispered while he lowered his head and gave your clit a few licks. “Ngh- just do it,” you breathed, and your fingers traced the pattern on the sheets. Art reached into the baggie and pinched the white powder, then rubbed it against your slit. He leaned down and snorted the line off your skin, and some powder stuck to your wetness.
“Fuck you’re so soaked,” he grunted and used his tongue to clean the coke from your folds. You gasped, and your hips jerked against the bed because your skin started to feel numb where he touched you. “It feels weird,” you whimpered and watched him look back up with wide and hungry eyes. Art reached into the baggie and pinched more white powder, then sprinkled it over your clit and mound. You let out a short breath while you watched him ignore your earlier deal, and you tried to kick him off, but he gripped your ankles to pin you down. “Stop moving, or you’re going to make a mess of everything,” he warned while he shook his head at you.
You tried to shove his shoulder with your foot, and you glared at him while your body tensed up on the pillows. “I said only one line, and you’re overdoing it, Art,” you snapped while you tried to pull your legs back. “Come on, just let me eat your pussy while I finish the rest,” he coaxed while he looked up at you with a grin. He didn’t wait for you to agree and lowered his face between your thighs until his nose pressed against your clit. You felt his lips against your hole, and he started licking you while he snorted the powder. “Nnngh, Art,” you moaned while your head fell back and you felt his tongue working deep inside your wetness. Art grunted against your folds before his hands squeezed your thighs.
Art kept his face buried in your heat, and he thrust his tongue deep inside your hole while he continued to eat your pussy. His nose rubbed against your clit with every lick as he snorted the remaining powder. “Oh god,” you gasped while you gripped the hair at the back of his head. He grunted against your wetness, but he didn’t pull back to say anything while he focused on your cunt. Art looked up with blown pupils, and he went right back to devouring you while his tongue worked inside you. “M-more,” you whined while tilting your hips to meet his face. Art pulled away from your entrance and shoved two fingers inside your soaking cunt.
He pumped his hand while sucking your clit as messy moans filled the room. “Art… plea-” you cried out while you arched your back against the bed. A loud knock hit the door, and someone shouted for him from the hallway. “Yo Art, you in there?” the guy yelled while the handle rattled. Art pulled back with a frustrated look to glare toward the door. “Fuck off and go find another room,” he shouted while his fingers were still buried inside you. He realized he never locked the door because his original agenda was to get his baggie. “Shit, I forgot the door,” he muttered while he pulled his hand out of your wetness.
You watched him pull away from your thighs, and you glared at him while he climbed off the mattress. “What the fuck, Art?” you grumbled as you adjusted your position. He stood and checked the hallway before looking back. “Do you want everyone at the party to walk in and see you naked?” he asked while gesturing toward your open legs. The thought bothered you, and you scrambled under the covers to hide your body. Art walked over to the door, and he finally turned the lock before he turned back around to face you. “Maybe if you weren’t so high, you would’ve remembered to do that before you started putting drugs on my cunt,” you teased while you watched him walk back toward the bed.
“There’s still a little bit left in the bag,” Art muttered while he looked back at the spot on the bed where he left the powder. He pulled his shirt over his head and dropped it while he walked back toward you. You watched him struggle with the button of his pants as he undid them along with his boxers, while his movements looked a bit clumsy from being high. “No more Art,” you grumbled while tugging the covers against your chest. He stared with wide pupils before sitting on the edge of the mattress while his cock swung free. “Please?” he whispered while he reached out to tug at the edge of your blanket.
He crawled under the covers and hovered between your thighs while the blanket fell over you. You didn’t even notice him grab the baggie from the sheets because he moved so fast to get on top of you. His cock rubbed your stomach as he waited between your legs, but he didn’t try to put it inside you yet. “Just last time? Please? You’re still going to let me do it there, right?” he asked while staring at your breasts with desperate eyes. You gripped the pillows and looked up as he breathed over your face. “I thought you were finished after my cunt,” you breathed while you could feel your cunt pulsing from the thought of Art wanting it this much.
Art grunted and shook his head before bringing the baggie toward your chest. “Not until I use what’s in here,” he muttered while he looked at the powder. He lowered his head, and he took your nipple into his mouth to suck it. Art shoved his hips up to rub his cock against your stomach. “Promise I’ll be good,” he whispered after pulling back to look at you. You felt his cock move against you while he licked your nipple. “Baby…” he groaned while he held the baggie over your tits. You gripped the pillows, and you watched him beg while he looked at your chest. “Just let me do it here,” he muttered while rubbing himself against you again.
He shoved his hips up to rub his cock against your stomach as you grabbed his jaw. You held his face tightly while he stared at your breasts. “Fine, but this is the last fucking time I’m doing this shit with you,” you snapped as he tried to nuzzle into your palm. You watched him lean into your hand, but you didn’t let go of his face. “If I see you with coke again or you even ask me for this, then I’m reporting your ass to the administration, and you’re off the tennis team and out of this house,” you threatened while he let out a noncommittal grunt. You knew he wasn’t being sincere by the way he kept moving his hips, but you squeezed his jaw even harder until he had to look at you.
“Do you fucking understand me?” you asked while he groaned at the pressure. Art let out a ragged breath as his cock ground against your belly, and he stared at you while his breathing hitched from the way you held him. “Yeah, I got it,” he muttered while he looked back at the powder in the baggie. You dug your fingers into his jaw, and you squeezed even harder as his answer sounded way too dismissive. “I said, do you fucking understand me?” you growled while you forced his head back. Art winced at your grip, and he stared at you with wide pupils while he tried to nuzzle into your palm. “Please, I do, okay?” he rasped as he looked completely desperate to get what he wanted.
You released his face after feeling satisfied, but you watched him while he emptied the baggie onto your chest. “You’re such a needy prick,” you mocked while you watched him tap the plastic to get every bit of powder out. His eyes looked amazing despite being high, and you liked the way he looked under the blankets with you. Art grabbed your knees to push your legs wide apart and guided his cock against your cunt. “Ngh, I need you,” he groaned while he started sliding into you. Art lowered his head, and he nuzzled against your chest to sniff the coke while thrusting. You let out a shaky breath as he buried the whole length of his cock inside your cunt.
“Mmn- you better p-pamper me after this,” you moaned while you tried to grind up against him. Art gripped your legs to keep you in place while continuing to push his cock inside. “Yeah? What do you want?” he grunted as he nosed at the powder on your tits. You gripped the blankets as his cock stretched your walls. “You’re t-taking me out and buying me whatever I want- ahhnn,” you gasped, and he thrust slowly to make sure you feel every inch. Art let out a low curse as he nuzzled your chest again to get another hit of the powder. “Hngh, I’ll buy you the whole world if you just keep taking it like this,” he muttered while his cock slid all the way in again.
You clenched around his cock again, and you slapped his face to get him moving. “I hate you- mmn, just move already,” you snapped as you glared at him for a few seconds, and you tried to force a reaction. You laughed mockingly because he seemed close to coming, but he only glared back. “You’re just talk and no action- ahhn,” you goaded while you felt him throb inside your cunt once more. Art groaned deeply and hooked your legs over his shoulders after he rose to his knees. “Stop clenching on purpose, and I might actually give you what you want,” he grunted as he started to thrust into you with a rougher pace.
You gasped when the entire length of his cock was buried deep inside you. “Better- hahh, much better,” you whispered while you watched his face and felt him fill you up with thrust. Art grabbed your calves to hold you in place, and he started moving much faster while he looked right at you. The speed of his thrusts made your head toss from side to side against the mattress with a needy whine. “Your cunt is so addicting- mmf, I can’t stop,” he muttered while he couldn’t look away from your face. You felt heat spread over your face from his words, and you quickly moved your arms to cover your eyes.
“Don’t say that- hah, it’s embarrassing,” you whispered as you hid behind your forearms because his praise caught you off guard. Art grunted roughly, and he held your legs tightly while thrusting deeper. “It’s the truth- hngh, you know what you do to me,” he rasped while the sound of skin slapping filled the room. Art leaned forward to kiss your calf and nuzzled your leg while his hips kept moving faster against yours. You couldn’t help but squeeze his cock as he throbbed inside you. Your lips parted wide while the breath caught in your throat, and you turned your head to bury your face in the pillows. The muffled music from the party below came through the floor, but the slick sounds from your pussy every time he thrust were much louder to your ears.
You both heard footsteps passing by in the hallway, and you knew the guests could hear every moan. Art didn’t slow down at all, and he gripped your legs even harder while he focused on burying himself deep inside your body. You reached between your legs and rubbed your clit while he kept thrusting into you. “I’m wide open for you, and you snorted coke off me- hngh, but I can’t even get a k-kiss?” you complained as you glared up at him through your tears. Art chuckled while watching your fingers move against your folds. “Maybe you’re just too much fun to watch like this- mmf,” he replied while he throbbed inside your cunt because the sight of you touching yourself made him move much faster.
You let out a broken moan, and you worked your clit faster, but he suddenly pulled back until the tip of his cock was almost out. Art paused to watch your cunt clench before burying himself all the way back inside. “You’re g-going to make me finish- fuck,” he rasped as he watched the way you were pleasuring yourself. Art kept thrusting deeply and pulling out until only the tip of his cock remained inside your cunt before he repeated the same motion. You could hear someone speaking right outside in the hallway while your clit pulsed under your busy fingers. You looked toward the door at the sound of the voices, but Art grabbed your chin to force your attention back at him.
He tried to ignore the loud noise coming from the rest of the frat house and the fact that both of you had been inside this room for a long time now. His fingers dug harder into the flesh of your thigh, and he squeezed your leg before his eyes closed from the pleasure his cock felt around your cunt. You wrapped your arms around him and tangled your fingers in his hair. One hand scratched his back while he leaned in to brush his lips against yours, but struggled to kiss you properly because he labored for breath. His breathing turned ragged while he felt the pressure building in his stomach, and his hips started to shake as he pushed himself deep into your cunt.
“Haaah- fuck, just cum inside me,” you begged while you pulled him closer to your chest. Art grunted before grabbing your wrist to pull your arm from his neck. He intertwined his fingers with yours, and he pinned your hand to the mattress beside your head while his other hand gripped the sheets tight. “Please... oh god, please,” he choked out while his cock throbbed and he finally came deep inside you. Art pulled his face away from yours, and he kept thrusting deep into your cunt as he continued to cum. “Mnh-hngh... I’m close too, Art,” you gasped while you looked up at him. “Yeah? You’re gonna come for me?” he rasped while his cock kept sliding slowly in and out of you.
You nodded as your mouth parted, but the moan was stuck behind your throat. He grabbed your other hand that was still holding onto him and intertwined his fingers to pin it down in the sheets. Art watched your face carefully while his cock moved at a slow pace, and he squeezed your hands tightly. Your cunt tightened, and you finally came around his cock while he kept thrusting deep to make sure you were finished. “Oh god- Art-” you cried out while your toes curled and your eyes rolled back in your head. Art watched your body shake as you peaked, and he didn’t stop moving until your pussy stopped clamping around him.
He eventually rose to his knees while he let go of your hands, but he didn’t pull out of you yet. “Haaah... hahh... we gotta go back down to the party,” he panted while wiping sweat from his forehead. You sighed breathily as you looked at him through your lashes. “So you’re finally gonna stop ignoring me?” you asked while you watched him scoff. He pulled his cock away from your pussy, and he squeezed your thigh. “I mean... we can’t exactly sleep right now with how loud it is down there,” he muttered while the music from downstairs thudded through the floor. “God, I fucking hate you and your stupid frat ass,” you groaned while you were still sprawled out on his bed and felt completely spent.
Art just shushed you while he waved a hand and walked toward his dresser to hunt for some tissue. He rummaged through the top drawers, but he didn’t seem to find what he needed. “Just use the shirt,” you suggested as you watched him toss a few items aside. He looked back at you with a confused frown. “What shirt?” he asked while he kept searching the messy surface. You let out an annoyed huff while you watched him struggle. “The shirt, Art! You know... the one we always use,” you reminded him while you waited for him to finally remember where he kept it. “You mean that nasty shirt?” Art asked while he finally pulled the fabric from the back of a drawer.
You nodded and let out a low groan because it felt pretty embarrassing that you two actually kept a specific shirt for this. He didn’t say anything else as he walked back to the bed and climbed in between your legs. “Open up,” he muttered while he gripped the fabric in one hand. You open your legs wider and watch him when he starts to clean carefully the mess in your cunt. Art used the shirt to wipe away the white powder that stuck to your sweaty skin after wiping the cum out of you. He didn’t look tired at all because he was still riding the high from the coke. “Are you still gonna drink when we go back downstairs?” you asked while you watched him finish with your body.
He just shrugged his shoulders as he started cleaning the mess off his own cock. “I don’t know yet,” he muttered, and he tossed the shirt toward the corner of the room after he got off the bed just to search for something. “Want me to dress you up?” Art asked while he looked at you, and he saw that you gave him a small nod. He reached down to grab your clothes from the floor before he sat on the edge of the mattress again. You stood up from the bed to wait in front of him while he held out your panties. You stepped into the leg holes one by one before he pulled the fabric up until it was covering your cunt. “You can just eat some ice cream once we’re down there,” he suggested while he looked up at you.
“Just sit beside me while I finish my drinks,” he added while he picked up your bottoms and waited for you to step into them. “Do you guys even have my favorite ice cream in that fridge?” you asked while you watched him hold open your bottoms for you. Art hummed as he watched you step into the fabric, and he pulled the material up until it was sitting perfectly in place. You looked down at him while he was sitting on the edge of the bed. “You’re still very naked, Art,” you pointed out while you waited for him to get up. He let out a dry huff as he finally reached for his boxers. “That’s because I’m putting you first,” he replied, and he stood up to start dressing himself.
Art put on his boxers while you hooked your bra in place as you stood in front of each other. “So do I look like I’ve been railed?” you asked while you watched him grab his jeans. Art let out a genuine laugh while he stepped into his pants, and he looked at you from top to bottom. “Trust me... those guys downstairs don’t give a fuck,” he replied as he finished closing them. You rolled your eyes while you reached for your top and put it on your body. “Well, I do!” you snapped while you adjusted the fabric to make sure everything was hidden.
He pulled his shirt over his head, and he let out a sigh while he watched you worry about how you looked. “I swear you still look beautiful even if they can tell I just fucked you,” he said before he grabbed a baseball cap from his desk. You shook your head as you tried to fix your hair. “You’re really not helping, Art,” you muttered while he put the cap on backward. He stepped back in front of you, and he held your waist while he leaned in to kiss your cheek. “Don’t worry about it because you’re with me and nobody’s gonna say a word to my girl,” he promised while he gave you a wink.
summary: She keeps saying it’s nothing serious, but she cooks for you, fucks you like she means it, and gets bothered when you mention other people. So what exactly are you?
note: this is nasty stuff :p and yeah sorry had to add about neuro anatomy…
“I’m leaving today, so… I’d really like to have your number,” you muttered while holding out your phone as she finished checking your charts. Yolanda didn’t say much while you lay in that hospital bed, but she let your flirting slide with a small grin and took the phone to type in her number without hesitation. You waited a full week before sending a quick hello because you didn’t want to seem too eager, but she didn’t reply at all, which made your stomach drop. You’re not a quitter, so you sent another text explaining that you were the patient who asked for her number.
She only replied once she realized who you were, because she thought the ‘hello’ was just a random spam message, but she admitted she liked that you sent a follow-up text. You two started talking more after that, and you stayed in this casual relationship without any labels because the sex is far too good to walk away from. You try to tell yourself it’s still just a casual hookup, but you’ve started acting like it’s something way more serious. You even find yourself reading medical ebooks and deep-diving into them during your free time because you want to impress Yolanda.
This habit only began after Yolanda started ranting about her shifts or cases when you two were winding down from sex. You listen to every word she says, and you end up learning the details so you can actually follow along next time. It’s clear you’re getting wrapped up in her life, even if you keep pretending this is all just nothing to you. Nothing makes you more blind to the situation than when you see her in person, and now is one of those moments. You already managed to push Yolanda back against the headboard, and she actually let you take charge because you gave her those pathetic puppy eyes.
She has the harness on her hips, which clearly shows that what you’re doing isn't part of the night's plan. You sprawl out on your stomach between her legs and slide two fingers deep into her soaking cunt before you wrap your lips around the head of the strap-on because you want to see her reaction. Yolanda grunted after your tongue swirled over the tip as if she could feel it, but really, it’s about the sight that makes it so hot for her to witness, and it doesn’t take long before you pull back just enough to start talking. “I read about this thing called myasthenia gravis today,” you mumbled before leaning back in to lick the length of the toy.
“Mmhm,” Yolanda hummed while her head was leaning back against the wall, and her eyes never left your face. You kept your fingers moving inside her while you explained how the muscles for eye movement and chewing just give out because the neuromuscular junction is failing. You mentioned the lack of sensory deficits and the use of anticholinesterase drugs between each lick you do on the toy. Yolanda doesn’t even care about what you read when she already knows it by heart, but she looks incredibly cocky because you spent your time studying just to impress her.
“Keep going,” she muttered while her cunt twitched around your fingers and her fingers tangled in your hair. “The antibodies attack the receptors,” you whispered after taking the toy deep into your throat, and you felt her walls tighten around your knuckles. You explained how it differs from Lambert-Eaton syndrome and mentioned presynaptic calcium channels as you rubbed your thumb against her clit. Yolanda moaned at the sound of your voice while you explained it, and from what you’re saying, because she loves how much of a nerd you are right now.
“Fuck-” she gasped while her thighs spread wider and ground her hips to get your fingers deeper inside her. Yolanda clutched your hair and tilted your head back so she could look at you. “Did you learn anything else, or was that it?” she asked, and she liked the way you looked while you were busy between her legs. You gave a muffled hum and nodded before you went back to licking the toy's head, but she pulled on your hair again to get your attention. “I want to hear it,” she ordered when she felt your fingers thrust deeper inside her cunt.
You swallowed your spit and started explaining a case about a patient with frontal lobe lesions that caused massive confusion and memory loss. “Since the patient had facial signs on the right side, then the lesion was likely on the left,” you managed to say before you leaned down to swirl your tongue around the base of the strap-on. You kept your hand busy inside her, and you mentioned how the imaging studies pointed toward a malignant glioma, like a glioblastoma. “Th-the brain biopsy showed- mmmf!” you choked after Yolanda suddenly shoved her hips forward and forced the toy into your throat.
You gagged against it while your scalp started to burn from the way she gripped your hair, and your eyes watered. “You’re such a good little student,” she grunted when she started to thrust into your mouth. You tried to continue talking about the hemorrhages in the brain stem, but the words died in your throat whenever she never made you finish what you were trying to say just to hear you gag against the toy. Yolanda looked down at you with a smug expression because she knew exactly how much you were struggling to please her while your mouth worked around it.
“Don’t stop now,” she whispered as she picked up the pace and made you take every inch of it. You looked up at her with teary puppy eyes because she was still holding you down. Yolanda let go of your hair so you could finally take a breath, and you immediately pulled your fingers out of her soaking cunt. “You’re mean,” you muttered after wiping your mouth, but she just laughed because she liked seeing you annoyed. She didn’t even seem mad that she hadn’t reached her orgasm. “I’m sorry, baby,” she whispered with a fake sweet tone before she helped you up onto your knees.
“What do you want to do now?” she asked when she guided your wet fingers into your own mouth to clean them off. You sucked on your own digits, and you pretended to think about it for a second because you were busy straddling her lap. “I want this,” you breathed, and then you lowered your cunt against the silicone toy. You started grinding your folds against the toy while looking right at her. “Hngh-” you moaned after the silicone rubbed against your clit, and you felt her hands grip your waist before she guided you so you would rub your cunt harder against the strap-on.
“You don’t have to learn all of that,” she murmured before she leaned in to suck on your nipple. You placed your hands on her chest and started playing with her own tits too, but you pouted at her words. “Haaah, why not?” you whined while the toy rubbed against your clit just right. “I like that things with us don’t revolve around my work, and I want it to keep being that way,” she grunted after she switched to your other breast. You twirled her nipples between your fingers and moved your hips because the feeling made you needy.
“Mmn, okay,” you breathed since you couldn’t really argue when she made you feel so good. Yolanda tightened her grip on your hips and watched you grind yourself into a mess on top of her. Yolanda slid one hand between your legs to rub your clit, but her other hand kept guiding your hips. She stopped sucking your tits and moved up to kiss your neck instead. “Do you want to ride me, baby?” she whispered with a sweet tone.
You bit your lip and couldn't decide because the rubbing against the toy felt so good, but you wanted her inside you, too. “Hah- mmn, I don’t know,” you breathed and leaned your forehead against her shoulder. She let you grind against the strap on before she started telling you exactly what she wanted. “I want you on your stomach,” she murmured against your skin. Yolanda gripped your waist tighter, and her voice got even softer.
“I want to slide this cock into your cunt and watch your ass shake when I pull your hair,” she said, and then she bit your earlobe. “Hngnn-” you moaned because the way she talks made your head spin. “I’m going to shove your face into the pillow, and I want to see you squeeze this cock with every thrust,” she promised while she rubbed your clit faster. Her words made you feel even wetter, and you felt your cunt pulse against the toy. “Do you want that, baby?” she asked, and she waited for your answer. “Mph, yeah…” You whimpered since you were desperate to have her take you that way.
Yolanda slowed down the movement of her fingers against your clit, and you stopped grinding too, so you could just feel her touch. You kept your forehead resting against her shoulder, and your breathing hitched. “Or we could do missionary instead,” she murmured before she kissed your temple. She knew you loved that position since you liked watching her face when she thrust inside you. “I know you want to see me while I’m deep in your cunt,” she said after she pulled her head back slightly to look at you.
You looked at her with needy eyes, but you waited on her lap for her to make the first move. “You don’t have to say it like that…” you whisper embarrassingly but the thought of seeing her face while she fucks you made you even wetter. Yolanda brought her other hand up to cup your jaw, and her thumb traced over your bottom lip. “We can do both,” she promised before she tilted your chin up. You whimpered and nodded since you were ready for her to finally put that strap to use. “Both?” you breathed out and raised an eyebrow at her.
You wondered if she planned to make you cum over and over because she sounded so confident. Yolanda smirked when she slipped her fingers away from your wet slit and tapped your thigh. “Up you go,” she instructed while she waited for you to move. “I don’t want to move yet,” you pouted, but you were only teasing her. You wanted her to take charge and show you exactly how she was going to fuck you. Yolanda hoisted you up from her lap, and she got up onto her knees too. She used her strength to guide you until you were in the middle of the bed.
“On your stomach,” she ordered, and you rolled over eagerly because you wanted to feel her behind you. Yolanda shoved a pillow under your hips, and she knelt behind your ass. She gripped the base of her toy to line it up with your hole. “Please-” you whimpered while the angle of the pillow propped you up and left your cunt completely exposed for her to take. Yolanda stroked her hand up your spine until her fingers reached your cheek, then repeated the motion. “You’re so beautiful for me, sweetheart,” she grunted because she liked how you reacted to her touch.
You raised your ass and ground back against the strap-on to hint that you need her now. “Mmn, oh god, please,” you whimpered after you tried to get her thrust inside you but failed. Yolanda pinned your shoulder with one hand, but her other hand held the base of the toy so she could rub it against your wet folds. “Just wait, baby,” she murmured when she teased your clit with the tip of the cock. You felt annoyed by the constant rubbing without putting it inside, which made you raise your voice at her. “Stop teasing me and just put it in, Yolanda!” you snapped, but she only caressed your cheek and stared down at you.
“Haaah, need you-” you moaned before she continued to glide the toy over your hole without pushing in. Yolanda thrust the tip of the strap-on into your entrance, and she only pushed an inch deep to tease you. She watched the way your cunt clenched around it, and she enjoyed seeing how desperate you are. “Nnngh, please,” you whined while she kept the rest of the cock out of you. Yolanda slid her hand under your stomach to grope your breast, and she squeezed your nipple hard. “Ask nicely, angel,” she grunted before she tugged your hair with her other hand to see your face.
You felt the tip of the toy stretching your walls, but it wasn't enough to satisfy your need. “Please fuck me, b-baby,” you begged, and the shallow thrusting is making your head spin. Yolanda smirked when she recognized your neediness and desperation after she heard you call her by that name. Yolanda thrust the entire length of the strap-on inside your cunt, and the sudden fullness made you gasp. “Does that feel good, angel?” she whispered, and she wanted to hear you admit it. “Mhhn… yes,” you whimpered after you buried your face in the pillow.
Yolanda moved her hand from your hair to your cheek, and she cupped your face so she could turn your head toward her. “You look so pretty when you’re taking it like this,” she murmured before she caressed your skin with her thumb. She thrusted gently inside you, but her other hand squeezed your breast. “Hngh-” you moaned when her fingers rolled your nipple because the sensation of her strap filling your pussy and the pleasure from her fingers were starting to overwhelm your body. She continues to give you praises and keeps doing the same slow movements, yet she makes sure it’s deep enough to reach your sensitive spot.
“Oh god, hahh, mmf,” you whimpered before you hid your face in her palm while your toes curled against the mattress. Your moans got muffled against her hand while she didn't stop pounding into your cunt. “You’re taking this so well for me, angel,” she muttered, and she gripped your waist to keep you pinned. The tip of the toy touches the spot that made you most sensitive, and her eyes never left your back. “Ahhhnn, p-please,” you gasped when the toy bottomed out inside you. Her hand tightened on your hip while she fucked you at the same pace with a little more force to get more moans out of you.
“Faster-” you gasp, and you bite down on her palm to get her attention. Yolanda grunts, and she pulls back until you almost feel it slip out before she sinks the whole length inside. “You’re going to bite me and then ask for more?” she scoffs before she moves her hand from your mouth to your jaw, and she forces you to look at her. Yolanda pounds against your cunt faster, and the pleasure makes it hard to think. “Nnghh- s-sorry…” You whimper when she rams deep inside you. Her hand tightens against your face, and she watches your eyes roll back.
“You like it when I’m mean. mhm? But you can’t even hold it together,” she mutters, and she grinds her hips forward to bury the strap-on as deep as it can go. She finds your sensitive spot with each thrust, and your legs shake from the sensation. You clutch the sheets, and she forces herself deeper into your cunt while she keeps holding your face so you can keep looking into her eyes. “I-I’m- I-” you moan as your cunt grips the silicone. Yolanda saw your cunt, squeezing the toy, which made her move her hips faster.
“You’re coming for me, aren’t you?” she murmurs while she keeps her hand on your face. She watches the strap-on disappear inside you, and she forces it deep just to see how it pulses around the toy. “That’s it, baby, doing so good,” she encourages as she watches the toy get coated by your cum. You can’t stop the way your cunt clenches around it, and you spill over the toy without any warning. “Mfffh- god-” you gasp while your cunt keeps letting out your juices and legs shaking against the bed. Yolanda doesn't slow down and keeps thrusting the length into you through your orgasm.
“Does that feel good?” she asks while she's down at where she’s buried inside you. She sees your cum slicking the toy and dripping between your legs while she keeps the same pace. “You’re doing so well for me,” she praises, and she thrusts her hips forward to find your sweet spot. Your legs almost give out with the way they tremble, and Yolanda continues to move until she sees you finish with it. Yolanda slides the strap-on out while watching your cum drip. “Look at all that,” she whispers as she dips two fingers into the mess on your thighs.
She brushes the fluid across your folds before pushing deep her fingers inside to thrust your own slick back into your cunt. You let out a shaky breath when she pulls her fingers out, and she licks off with a smirk. “Mm, you never cum,” you pant while you lie there as if you’ve died. Yolanda caresses your back and chuckles at your words. “I don’t mind,” she murmurs before leaning down to kiss your shoulder. You look up at her while your body quivers under her touch. “Watching you like this is enough for me,” she promises while she watches your chest heave from the exhaustion.
Yolanda moves her mouth across your skin to kiss your back while her hands roam. She gropes your breasts and caresses your hips with a hum. “Mmm, you feel so good,” she whispers as she presses her face into your neck. You whimper when she strokes your thighs softly, and she worships every inch of you while prioritizing your comfort. “Hah, it’s unfair that you didn't cum,” you mutter as you turn your head to look at her. Yolanda chuckles and rubs her thumb over your bottom lip. “I’m okay being the one to give it to you,” she says and reaches for your hand.
She brushes your hair out of the way, and she gives you a quick peck. “How about I make us some ramen?” she asks, and she watches you nod. She gives your shoulder a bite before she sits up and steps away from the mattress. “Aren’t you going to take that off?” you ask and glance toward her waist. You push up from your stomach and crawl to the edge of the bed with shaking legs. You reach your arms out to her, and she walks back until she’s standing between your knees. Yolanda stands still while you grab her waist, and you lean your head down toward the toy.
“Mmn,” you hum before you wrap your lips around the toy to suck it clean. Yolanda watches you lick your own cum off the length, and she places her hand on the back of your head. You work your tongue over the tip until it’s clean, and you look up at her. “Let me help,” you mutter and reach for the buckles. You undo the straps and slide it off her body. “This is the best thing I’ve seen since my shift ended,” Yolanda murmurs while looking down. You place the toy on the mattress, and you return your attention to her.
You lower your head again, but this time your tongue finds her wet folds. You lick her cunt while looking up to meet her eyes. “Didn’t you say you’d take me on my back too?” you ask, and you swipe your tongue over her clit. “Mmn, maybe after the ramen,” you add before you lick her again. Yolanda grunts, and she grips your hair to hold you in place. “If you don’t stop that right now, we aren’t even going to make it to the kitchen,” she warns while she grinds her hips closer to your mouth. You flick your tongue against her while her thighs twitch.
“I need you…” You said with a pout while your lips were inches away from her cunt. Yolanda shakes her head before she pushes you onto the mattress and squeezes your cheek before walking away. She grabs a shirt and pulls it on. “Mmm, do I have to come to the kitchen with you?” you ask while watching her. Yolanda chuckles and looks back from the doorway. “Only if you want,” she says, and she turns to leave the bedroom. You hurriedly stand up from the sheets, and you grab your shirt from the floor. You slide the fabric on, but you don't bother looking for your underwear or shorts.
“Hngh, my legs still feel weak,” you whine while you follow her down the hallway. Yolanda walks into the kitchen first and looks proud when she hears your complaint. “That’s how they’re supposed to feel,” she says while she reaches for a pot in the cabinet. You lean against the counter as you watch her move, and you don't care that you're both still half-naked. You still feel sensitive from the toy, but you linger near her while she starts the water. “You’re lucky I’m even making you food,” she teases and pulls you in for a kiss.
“Your future girlfriend’s going to have a hard time walking around here with shaky legs,” you tease while you watch her fill the pot with water. Yolanda shrugs and turns to grab the ramen from the pantry. She ignores the comment, but the way she shuts the cupboard door makes your chest feel tight. You lean against the counter while you realize you’re just a casual thing to her, and the silence feels too loud. “How was your shift anyway?” you ask to change the subject. Yolanda rips the plastic open and puts the noodles into the boiling water.
“It was long, but it wasn't too bad,” she murmurs while she stirs the pot with a spoon. You watch the steam rise, and you keep your distance while she works. “I’m glad you’re home now,” you add, and she looks back at you with a small nod. You pull out a chair at the small table, and you rest your elbow on the wood while you prop your head up. Yolanda takes greens and eggs from the fridge. “How was your day anyway?” she asks while she cracks the eggshells over the sink. You tell her about some errands you ran, but then you decide to see if she cares.
“My friend introduced someone new to me today, and she was actually pretty cute,” you say while observing her. “Yeah?” Yolanda asks while dropping the greens and peeled eggs into the broth. You tilt your head, and you mention how the new girl didn't seem straight at all. Yolanda just hums into the steam, and she doesn't turn around to look at you. She stirs the noodles with a little more force, but she doesn't say anything else about it. “She seemed really interested in what I had to say,” you add while you pick at a loose thread on your shirt. Yolanda shuts the stove off and glances over her shoulder.
Yolanda pours the ramen into bowls, and you stand to help. You carry the food to the table and grab a fork for yourself, along with some chopsticks for her. She gets some water from the fridge before sitting across from you. “What’s this girl’s name anyway?” Yolanda asks as she breaks her chopsticks. You make up a name on the spot because the girl isn't even real, but you want to see if she’ll snap. “She’s a friend of a friend and she kept staring at me the whole time,” you say while you twirl the noodles around you and twirl noodles around your fork.
You mention the girl asked for your number as you watch her face for any sign of annoyance. Yolanda stares at her bowl to take a bite, but her jaw tightens. “I told her I might be free later this week,” you add while you try to hide your smirk. Yolanda puts her sticks down, and she looks you right in the eyes without saying a word. “That’s nice, angel,” Yolanda murmurs while she stares at you for a second too long. She brings the chopsticks to her mouth, and she proceeds to eat like she didn't just see through your lie. You scowl while you realize she’s using that pet name to shut you up.
“Is this your first real meal since this morning?” you ask as you watch her swallow a mouthful of noodles. “Yeah, I haven't had time for anything else,” she grunts and wipes broth from her lip. She keeps her eyes on her bowl while she speaks, but she looks tense. “Is she better looking than me?” she asks and glances up to catch your expression. “Why does it matter if she is?” you challenge and lean back. Yolanda sets her sticks down, and she stares you down with a look that says she’s losing her patience. Yolanda knows you're lying through your teeth, but the exhaustion from her shift makes her feel grumpy and short-tempered.
The sight of you wearing only that shirt makes her grip her chopsticks tighter while her blood starts to boil. “Well, she’s not a doctor, so I’m sure she’s got plenty of free time for you,” she snaps while she thinks to herself that if this woman were actually real, she'd better hope she never ends up being her doctor. Yolanda would ensure the bitch never left the operating table alive if she ever touched you. “Did you do this with Trinity too?” you ask and twirl your fork in your bowl. You watch her face for a reaction while you bring up the resident she used to have a thing with.
She hates that you know about her past, but she hates it more that you're bringing it up now. “I mean, did you cook for her too after after- you know,” you add while you hold her gaze before you smugly tilt your head. Yolanda sets her chopsticks down with a click and stares at you. “Is this what we’re doing now?” she grunts and leans across the table to get closer. “You’re really trying to piss me off on purpose tonight,” she mutters, and she reaches out to grab your wrist. “I’m just asking,” you mutter before you stand from your seat.
You pull your wrist from her hand and cross your arms to look down at her. Yolanda looks up at you, and this drama is exactly why she avoids commitment. “You’re making me want to drag you back to bed right now,” she grunts, and she pushes her chair back to stand up. You let out a scoff because you aren't in the mood to be handled. “Then go find Trinity and see if she’s free,” you snap and turn your back. “Maybe I will,” Yolanda claps back, but immediately regrets the words after seeing your face. You march toward the bedroom to get your clothes so you can leave her house for good.
You reach for your pants on the floor, but Yolanda follows you inside before you can grab them. She stands against the door to block your exit and watches you with a softening expression. “I’m just kidding,” she murmurs while she blocks the way because she doesn’t actually want you to go. You glare at her while your heart thumps in your chest, but she reaches out to keep you from moving past her. “You aren't going anywhere like that,” she says while she looks you up and down. You realize you’re still half-naked since you haven’t even managed to put your pants on yet.
You clutch your clothes to your chest, and you feel the heat spread across your neck while she watches you. Yolanda steps closer and takes the fabric out of your hands. “Mmm, I told you I’m sorry,” she whispers and tosses your pants back onto the floor. You stand there in only your shirt while she wraps her arms around your waist to pull you against her. “There isn’t actually another woman,” you admit, and your eyes look toward her with a huff. Yolanda takes a breath, and she puts her hand against your arm. “I know,” she murmurs as she watches your face for a second.
You feel a shiver in your skin, and you rest your head against her shoulder. “I only said it because it hurt when you ignored my joke about having a girlfriend,” you say as you fidget with the hem of your shirt. Yolanda nods her head, and she pulls you closer to her chest. “I know that too,” she repeats before she touches your hair to calm you down. “And that thing about Trinity-” you start to say, but she cuts you off immediately. “Shh… I know,” she whispers just to say the same thing she said moments ago, and she looks into your eyes with a soft expression.
She reaches out to give your cheek a kiss before she places her lips against your lips in a long apology. Yolanda guides you back toward the mattress, and she lowers you down until you’re lying on the sheets. “I’m sorry,” she says while she climbs on top of you. You spread your legs for her while she hovers over your body, and she grips your hips to hold you beneath her. “You better make this up to me,” you pant, but she’s already yanking your shirt over your head to toss it onto the floor. Yolanda strips her own shirt off before she straddles your thighs, and she sits directly over your cunt.
“I’m making it up to you right now,” she grunts while she grinds her wet folds against your clit. You shudder while she braces her hands on the mattress, and she puts more of her weight down against you to make the friction every time she humps against you. “Hah... feels-” you gasp, but her pussy lips rub against yours, and she rolls her pelvis in a circle. Yolanda bites her lip from the pleasure while her own cunt throbs against yours. “Fuck, you’re so wet,” she moans while she increases the speed of her movements.
You raise your hips to meet every thrust she makes by grinding up against her too, and she grips your shoulders to keep herself steady. “Nn- oh god, harder,” you whine when your folds kiss each other, and the way she watches you fall apart beneath her only makes you wetter. “Don’t stop,” you pant while you hook your legs around her waist to make her closer against yours. You could feel her soaking cunt directly against your clit while she desperately grinds and makes sure your clits bump each other. “G-god, you drive me crazy,” she grunts before she shoves her tongue into your mouth to swallow your moans.
You wrap your arms around her neck, and you suck on her tongue while she glides her folds into you with every thrust. “Mmmph…” Yolanda whimpers into the kiss while she grinds her soaking folds against yours. She humps her pelvis down until your clits rub and glide directly against each other. You feel her slick your clit while you get closer to cumming. “Nnngh, oh god, right there,” you whine as she picks up the pace, and she grips your hair to hold your head steady for the kiss. Yolanda moans deep in her throat, but her pussy lips slide against yours, and she rests into your chest until you can barely breathe.
“Hah... oh god, you’re so good for me,” Yolanda whispers, but she breaks the kiss to rest her forehead against your shoulder. Her pussy rubs against yours as her hot breath hitches against your ear. Your hands grip her back while you feel the sweat between your bodies, and you dig your nails into her skin. “You feel so amazing, Yolanda,” you pant as you tilt your head to give her more room. Yolanda moans in her throat while she whispers praises about how wet you are, and she grinds down even harder. She moves her head from your shoulder to bury her face between your tits.
“H-haah-” she grunts while her mouth finds your nipples and she uses her teeth. Her fingers squeeze your tits while her tongue swipes over you, but she doesn’t slow down her movements between your legs. “That feels good…” You whine while you arch your chest for her, and she sucks even harder. “Nn- oh god, I’m so close,” you gasp while your fingers dig into her hair. Yolanda pulls away from your chest, and she looks up at you with a smirk. “Already?” she chuckles while her wet pussy continues to glide against yours.
You toss your head back on the pillow while your body trembles, and you lose your mind from the feeling. “This is the second one- still sensitive…” You whine while you arch your hips to grind harder against her. Yolanda grunts in approval, and she sucks your nipple back into her mouth while she shoves her hand between your bodies. She rubs your clit with her thumb while she grinds against you at the same time. “Hngh, mmm, then come for me,” she moans while her hand blurs, and she humps right against your clit. You hook your legs tighter around her waist while she uses her fingers and her pussy against you at the same time.
“Mffh fuc-” Yolanda whimpers before she bites your nipple, and she pins you deeper into the mattress. “R-right there- keep doing that,” you whine while you buck your hips up against her hand. Yolanda grinds her cunt harder into yours, but she continues to rub her thumb against your clit with more pressure. “So wet for me,” she grunts as she humps her pelvis against you while your legs tremble. You close your eyes, and getting closer to your orgasm made you wrap your legs tighter around her. “Nnngh- p-please… please- shit-” you whine loudly when you finally cum while your pussy pulses against her palm, and the orgasm only just made everything feel sticky between your bodies.
Yolanda pulls her hand out of your pussy only to shove two fingers inside your mouth before you can even catch your breath. “Hngh,” she moans while she grinds her soaking folds into your clit as she watches you suck on her knuckles. You wrap your tongue around her fingers while you tremble, but Yolanda doesn’t slow down. You only lick her fingers for a few minutes before you decide to stop when it’s clean, and you shove her hand away from your mouth. You reach down to place your own hand over her clit. “L-let me,” you pant before you use your fingers.
Yolanda grunts in surprise and tilts her pelvis to give you better access to her soaking folds. “Mmf, fuck, keep doing that,” she moans as she continues to grind against you. You can feel the way your fingers got soaked from both of your slick while you continue to work over her nub. Yolanda grips your shoulders and slides her weight into you. You wince because you feel still sore from your cumming, but you don’t pull away. “Mhmh-” she whimpers while she rolls her hips in a tight circle over your hand. You watch her face while she bites her lip, and you pin your palm harder against her clit.
“Am I doing it right?” you whisper while you press your fingers harder against her clit, and you look up at her with a desperate need to please her. Yolanda starts shaking while she grinds her cunt down into your hand. You reach up to touch her face while you search her eyes for approval. “God- yes- yes,” she grunts while she stares at you and grinds her pelvis hard into your palm. You stroke her cheek while you keep working against the swollen nub between her folds, and you watch her face like she’s the only thing that matters. Yolanda lets out a low moan before she grips your wrist to keep your hand exactly where she needs it.
“Don’t stop,” she whimpers while her pussy pulses against your fingers and she humps faster. You watch her while she leans all her weight into you, but you don’t stop rubbing her clit. “Need- o-oh- mhmhm-” Yolanda gasps out before she finally finishes against your hand. You feel her cunt twitch against your fingers while she cum over your palm. “Mmh? You like that?” you whisper while your hand presses into the mess. Yolanda curses while she rubs her clit against your fingers, yet her movements seem to slow down now. You arch your hips up to grind back into her while you watch her chest heave.
“Hngh, oh god,” she grunts while she buries her face in the crook of your neck. You squeeze your thighs around her waist while you feel how soaked between your body is. “Nngh, hah, you did so good,” Yolanda murmurs into your skin while her pussy lips slide against your fingers and she grinds slowly into you. “Haaah, hngh,” Yolanda pants while her grinding stops and she pushes your hand away from her clit. She slides off you and rolls onto her side to face you on the mattress. You stare into her eyes while her arm loops over your waist.
“Is that better?” she whispers while her arms tighten around you and she kisses your forehead. You don't say anything, but you lower your head down to her breasts. “Mmn, it’s nice,” you murmur while your lips encircle around her nipple and you start sucking it. Yolanda grunts while her hand rests on your head, and she cradles you against her. You tease the sensitive bud with your tongue until she sighs against your ear, and she shudders under your mouth. “Hah, mmm,” she moans while she holds you tight against her and she keeps you tucked under her chin.
You suck her nipple while her fingers slowly pet your hair, which makes you whimper against her skin. You stop after a minute and press soft kisses across the valley of her chest. “Can I stay over tonight?” you whisper while you look up at her. Yolanda scoffs, and her hand tightens at your waist. “Don't be crazy,” she grunts before she pulls you closer and her legs hook over yours. “It’s past midnight, and you’re really asking me that?” she mutters while she nuzzles her face against the top of your head.
You rest your hand on her ribs, and she feels warm under your palm. “I just didn’t know if you wanted me to leave,” you murmur while you trace patterns on her skin. Yolanda lets out a huff, and she hides her face in your neck. “You’re not going anywhere,” she snaps while she closes her eyes and locks her legs around yours. “This is getting way too intimate for a casual hookup,” you tease while Yolanda keeps nuzzling your neck. She bites your skin hard enough to make you gasp, but she doesn’t say anything. “I bet you’re this sweet to every girl you fuck,” you whisper as you shove her shoulder just a little bit.
Yolanda pulls back to look at you, and she stares with an annoyed face while her hand rests on your waist. “You talk too much,” she grunts before she hovers over your lips. “Do I need to shove my tongue down your throat to shut you up?” she mutters while she grips your hip tighter. You look up at her with wide eyes while you feel your heart beat faster from what she said. “Maybe,” you murmur as she pins your legs down with her own. Yolanda mutters a curse before she leans closer without breaking eye contact. Yolanda presses a quick peck to your lips. “You look a little too whipped right now,” you tease while you poke her chest with your finger.
She shuts your mouth with another kiss, but you keep smiling. “I'm not here forever, you know?” you murmur as you trace the line of her jaw. Yolanda lets out a groan, and she rolls her eyes at your persistence. “You're more stressful than doing a surgery,” she grumbles before she presses another kiss against your mouth. You wrap your arms around her neck while you pull her closer to your face. “I'm just saying, Dr. Garcia,” you whisper and flick your tongue over her bottom lip. “You might miss me when I'm gone,” you add as you watch her expression turn serious for a second.
Yolanda grunts under her breath and hides her face in the crook of your neck. “You could try,” Yolanda whispers against your neck while her lips brush against your skin. “What was that?” you ask and tilt your head to pretend like you didn't hear a word she said. You wait a second before deciding to push her buttons even more. “Or maybe I should just start bringing my things over here like my toothbrush,” you tease while you watch her reaction from the corner of your eye. Yolanda groans and buries her face deeper into your shoulder. “So that’s it?” you laugh and shake your head before speaking. “You only like the sex,” you tease and poke her hip to get her attention.
“I can’t even blame you because I know it’s that good,” you mutter as you watch her reaction while her hand stays on your thigh. Yolanda lets out a long groan, and she buries her face deeper into your shoulder. “Ramen between rounds seems like your thing too,” you add while you trace the line of her ribs with your thumb. “And oh yeah, cuddles are definitely on your list,” you whisper as you keep your tone playful and annoying on purpose. Yolanda pulls away from your neck before she gives you a look that says she’s had enough of your mouth for one night. She sits up slightly, but she keeps her hand on your leg as she stares you down with narrowed eyes.
You pout while looking up from the pillow to wait for her response. Yolanda reaches out to caress your cheek and trace your skin with her thumb. “Being my girlfriend doesn’t sound like a bad idea,” Yolanda admits while she reaches out to caress your cheek. You blink in shock as you stare at her because you didn't think she'd ever say that. “Yeah?” you whisper and tilt your head to rest your face in her palm. Yolanda sighs and shakes her head, as if she’s struggling with the words. “You know I don't usually do the whole relationship thing because it’s a lot to handle,” she grumbles while she keeps her hand against your skin.
You rub your cheek against her thumb while you look up at her with a soft expression. “I know, we said this was casual,” you remind her while you watch her eyes soften, but she rolls her eyes after a few seconds, and she huffs at herself since the casual arrangement was her idea in the first place. “Forget about the casual part,” she mutters while leaning closer. “How about I take you out next week?” she asks and moves your hair out of the way. “I’ll plan everything so you don't have to worry about a thing,” she adds before she presses a kiss to your forehead.
summary: Your marriage started as a political alliance meant to strengthen the bond between your houses. It was a time when you were full of hope and innocence, before you knew the pain you would bear.
navigation: previous part ᝢ next part ／ series m.list
pairings: daeron targaryen x spouse!reader
warnings: 12.4k words. mature themes. arranged marriage. alcoholism. parental abuse. physical abuse (whipping). verbal insults. misogyny. loss of virginity. unprotected p in v. internal ejaculation. nipple play (sucking / biting). clitoral stimulation. marking (biting). praise kink. degradation. read responsibly.
note: this whole chapter is a flashback!!! basically this happened way way before all the heartbreaks from trying to conceive a child. also, the smut scene is at the very end so you can skip it (if you want to!). btw i enjoyed adding the interactions with reader and his siblings… :( especially rhae and daella…
You could remember the day you learned you were given to House Targaryen like it was yesterday, and it had started as any other ordinary morning at your home. Your father held a letter from a raven in his hand while he sat at his desk with a look that didn’t give anything away. He only said there was business to discuss with Prince Maekar, and he told you the prince would arrive with his wife and sons, but he didn’t mention a word about a marriage. You didn’t think much of it as you went about your tasks because you were used to being at his side when he hosted lords.
You spent the following days overseeing the servants as they prepared for the royal guests, and you wondered why the king’s son was coming himself. It didn’t feel like a big deal at the time, and you actually liked having more work to do while the castle got ready for the visit. “Do you think the princes will stay long?” Your cousin asked while she watched the servants carry the fresh linens across the large sitting room. You shrugged your shoulders and tucked a stray hair behind your ear as you stepped toward the window to see the road.
“I do not know what my father has planned,” you answered her while you looked out at the path leading to the gates. “He only said it is business, and I am sure they will leave once their talk is done,” you added as you smoothed the fabric of your gown. You didn’t feel any worry then, but you only thought about the silver-haired guests who were traveling toward your lands. Those days of waiting passed until the morning of the arrival finally came, and it just so happened you were in a place behind the castle where people wouldn’t bother you.
You were busy with your embroidery as you sat on the ground while you leaned your back against a tree, and you didn’t even hear the horns blowing when the Targaryens reached the gates. You didn’t know what the sons of Prince Maekar looked like, even if it was embarrassing to admit to yourself. You’d only seen Prince Baelor’s son Valarr when your father attended a business meeting with other houses years ago, and he was the only royal you could actually recognize. You hadn’t seen a single person from Maekar’s line before today, so you had no idea who was standing over you while you sat on the ground.
A tall man loomed above your spot, and his shadow covered you as he watched you without saying a word. “Who are you?” he asked as he stared down at you with a cold expression. You looked up at him, while your breath caught in your throat, and you noticed how his silver hair caught the light. “Who are you?” You repeated while you tried to find your voice. You felt nervous under his gaze, but you didn’t move from the tree because you were too shocked to see someone had found you. He didn’t answer right away, and he just kept his eyes on you as he tilted his head to the side.
“I asked you first,” he stated while he looked at you with a bored expression. You scrambled to your feet because his tone made you nervous, and you quickly dipped into a curtsy. “Forgive me, my prince,” you apologized as you kept your eyes on the grass. He let out a loud laugh that sounded mean, but he didn’t move away from your space. “There is no need for that,” he said while he waved his hand as if your respect were a joke. He told you his name was Aerion Targaryen, and you introduced yourself in return because you didn’t want to be rude to a prince.
“So you are her,” he murmured as a strange look came over his face. You felt confused by his words, but you didn’t know how to ask him what he meant. He stepped closer until he was only an inch away from you, and he put one hand against the tree right next to your head. “You are the one,” he added as he leaned in to look at your face. You wondered if he was talking about the business with your father, but he didn’t explain anything else. He only stood there with a smirk while you tried to understand why he was acting like he already knew who you were.
Aerion reached out to take the embroidery hoop from your hands, and he held it up to the light. He looked at the stitches as if he actually cared about the work, but his eyes were still cold when he turned them back to you. “You have a talent for this,” he remarked as he traced a finger over the thread. He stayed right in your space while he let the hoop drop to his side, and he looked down at you with a mocking grin. “It is a pity because you are far too good for-” he started, but he stopped himself before he could finish the sentence.
You wondered who he meant as the thought of marriage popped into your head for the first time. You wondered whether he was talking about himself or whether someone else in his family deserved your hand. It was a strange feeling because you’d never considered that the Targaryens were here for you. “Too good for what?” You asked as you tried to meet his gaze. He didn’t answer your question, and he only let out a short huff while he enjoyed how confused you looked. You started to think that maybe this prince was the one you were meant to marry since he was the one standing right in front of you.
He’s about to speak about something else, but something caught both of your attention. “Aerion!” A young boy shouted while he ran toward the tree and stopped when he saw the two of you so close together. Aegon looked between you and his brother with a confused face, but he didn’t say anything to you directly. A taller man followed behind the boy, and he stumbled slightly while he held a flagon in his hand. Daeron looked like he’d been drinking since the moment they arrived, but he still managed to stand straight enough to glare at Aerion.
“Leave the girl alone,” Daeron muttered as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. Aerion stepped away from you with an annoyed huff, and he tossed your embroidery hoop onto the ground at your feet. “I was only seeing what our hosts have to offer,” Aerion sneered while he looked at Daeron with a nasty look on his face. You stood there with your back against the wood, and you felt your face get hot because it was obvious these were the other princes, even if one of them looked like a mess. Daeron didn’t even look at your face while he grabbed his younger brother by the shoulder to keep him from moving closer.
“Our father is waiting at the gates, and he won’t be pleased if we’re late because you were busy bothering servants,” Daeron said as he turned to walk back toward the front of the castle. Your blood boiled at the insult, and you stepped away from the tree to follow after them. “I am no servant,” you snapped while you stood as tall as you could and glared at his back. Daeron didn’t even turn around or acknowledge your words, but Aerion let out a loud laugh that made your hands shake with anger. “You are far too pretty to be a servant,” Aerion remarked while he watched you with a look that made your skin crawl.
The warmth spread across your face while your fingers dug into the embroidery hoop with tight pressure. “Thank you for the compliment, my prince,” you answered with a voice that was thick with sarcasm and anger. Daeron didn’t even slow his pace, but he let out a dry cough as he looked over his shoulder. “I did not say that you were not beautiful for a girl of your station,” he added while he took another long drink from his flagon. You marched past the three of them because you couldn’t stand to hear another word from either prince, and you headed straight for the castle doors.
The wood of the doors made a loud noise as you pushed them open, and you were met with the sight of your father standing in the great hall. He was deep in conversation with Prince Maekar, but he looked up when he heard your entrance. “It is good that you are here at last,” your father said while he gestured for you to come closer to them. Maekar turned his head to look at you, and he gave a small nod as the princes finally caught up behind you. “I see that you have already met my sons,” Maekar said while he watched the drunk prince stumble into the room.
You stood there with a tight jaw while you looked at the man who had just insulted your status. “I have met them,” you replied while you kept your voice as steady as possible, and you dipped into a curtsy for the prince. You didn’t look at Aerion or the one who’d called you a servant, but you could feel their eyes on you while you stood back up. “They found me by the trees,” you added as you looked at your father and hoped he could see the frustration on your face. Prince Maekar hummed at your words while he glanced back at his sons with a neutral expression.
“I hope they were not a bother to you,” he remarked as he watched the oldest one take another drink from his flagon. You didn’t answer him because you didn’t want to lie to your father, and you just kept your mouth shut while you waited to be dismissed. “The rooms are ready for you and your sons,” your father said while he looked at Prince Maekar with a respectful nod. He gestured for a servant to lead the royal guests away, but he kept his eyes on you as they started to leave the hall. “We will speak more at the feast tonight,” Maekar responded as he walked toward the stairs with Aerion and the stumbling Daeron following behind him.
Your father waited until they were out of hearing range, and he placed a hand on your arm to get your attention. “Come to my solar,” he ordered while he turned away to walk down the stone corridor. You followed him in silence because you could tell by his face that he had something important to say. You felt nervous while you walked behind your father, and he noticed how you kept picking at the fabric of your gown. He didn’t say a word until the two of you reached the solar, and he pushed the door open to let you inside.
He sat down at his desk while he looked at the papers there, but he seemed like he was having trouble finding the right way to start the conversation. You took a seat in the chair across from him while you gripped the armrests, and you didn’t want to wait for him to find the words. “Why are the Targaryens here?” You asked while you watched him look up with a weary expression. He took a breath, and he finally met your gaze with a look that told you your life was about to change. “Prince Maekar seeks to strengthen the ties between our houses,” your father explained while he leaned back in his chair.
He started to talk about alliances, but you didn’t want to hear the long explanation. “What do we need to do?” you interrupted while you leaned forward and watched his face. You asked him if they needed coin or men for a war because you wanted to understand why they’d travel all this way. He looked at you with an apologetic expression, and he let out a heavy sigh before he spoke again. “You have a part in this alliance,” he admitted while he looked down at his desk. “You are to marry one of Prince Maekar’s sons,” he added while the room went quiet.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ──────────
The Great Hall was filled with the noise of lords and ladies while the announcement of your marriage to Prince Daeron hung over the room. You sat at the high table and watched the people dance to the music, but your mind was stuck on the drunk man who was now your future husband. Your mother leaned toward you as she placed a gentle hand over yours to get your attention. “You must look more pleased than this,” she murmured while she looked out at the guests. “It is a match that many would kill for,” she added as she tried to catch your eye.
You looked at her with a blank expression because you didn’t feel like the luckiest girl in the world. “He called me a servant when we met,” you answered with a voice that was barely above a breath. Your mother let out a small sigh, and she didn’t look surprised by your words at all. “He was likely tired from the road,” she explained as she smoothed out the silk of your skirts. “You will learn to manage him,” she promised while she turned back to greet a passing lord. You looked down at your lap, and you wondered if you’d ever be able to manage a man who couldn’t even stand straight during his own feast.
The idea of your life with him felt like a heavy weight, but you kept your face calm so the guests wouldn’t see your worry. “Why him and not the younger one?” you asked while you watched your mother’s face turn pale. She looked at you as if she wanted to pray to the old gods and the new for your soul, but she only gripped your hand tighter. “You do not know what you are saying,” she hissed, and she leaned her head closer to yours so no one would hear. She told you that Aerion had a darkness in him that no woman should ever have to face, and she looked toward the prince with a look of pure fear.
“The good thing is… Daeron is only a drunkard,” she added while her eyes scanned the hall for any eavesdroppers. “A drunkard who does not even know my name?” you countered as you pulled your hand away from hers. Your mother let out a jagged breath while she looked back at the high table, and she shook her head at your stubbornness. “He is the safer choice for you,” she insisted while she smoothed the front of her gown to hide her shaking fingers. You looked over at the Targaryen brothers, and you realized that your mother was truly terrified of the one who had touched your embroidery earlier.
It made you wonder what kind of stories she’d heard about Aerion to make her think a man who spent his life drinking was a better husband. You left your seat beside your mother while you ignored her warning look, and you walked around the long table with your chin held high. You stopped right in front of Daeron as he stared at the table with glazed eyes, and he didn’t even notice you were there at first. “Will you dance with me, my prince?” you asked while you used a voice that was dripping with sarcasm, and you gave him a mocking curtsy.
Aerion let out a bark of a laugh from his seat as he watched you with an amused expression, and he leaned back to see how his brother would answer. Aegon sat on the other side of Daeron with a worried look on his young face as he reached out to shove his older brother’s shoulder. “Please, Daeron,” Aegon pleaded while he gave the man another hard push to keep him from falling off his chair. Daeron blinked several times as he tried to focus on your face, but he only let out a muddled grunt while he reached for his cup again. Aerion didn’t stop laughing at the sight of his brother’s drunken state, and he looked at you with a wicked glint in his eyes.
“It seems your future lord is too busy with his wine to notice a lady is standing before him,” Aerion remarked while he took a slow sip from his own goblet. You gripped the fabric of your skirts so tightly that your fingers hurt as you waited for the man you were supposed to marry to finally stand up. “I am sorry for his behavior,” Aegon muttered while he looked up at you with a face that was full of shame for his brother. Daeron finally shoved himself up from the chair, but he had to catch himself on the table so he didn’t fall back down. Aerion just leaned his head back as he watched the scene with a wide grin, and he didn’t look like he wanted to help at all.
“Very well,” Daeron grunted while he reached out to grab your hand, and he pulled you toward the center of the hall. You stumbled a bit because of his sudden force, but you managed to stay on your feet as you reached the middle of the floor. “Did you even eat before you started drinking?” you asked while you moved your feet to lead the dance so you wouldn’t both trip over your skirts. You stayed close to him to keep him upright, but the smell of wine was so strong that you had to look away. He looked at you with eyes that were still half closed as he tried to keep the rhythm of the music.
“I do not remember,” he answered while he almost stepped on your toes, but he caught himself just in time. You kept a smile on your face for the sake of the guests who were watching the two of you, but you wondered if he’d even be able to remember your name by the end of the night. “You should have some bread at least,” you suggested as you felt his hand slip on your waist. Your mother was watching you from the high table with a look of pure dread while you continued to move with the man who could barely see straight.
Daeron let out a dry sound that might’ve been a laugh, and he gripped your hand with a bit more force to keep his balance. “You are a kind one for a girl I just met,” he muttered while he blinked and tried to focus on your face. You didn’t answer him because you were too busy making sure the two of you didn’t crash into the other lords who were dancing around the hall. You pulled Daeron away from the middle of the floor while you made sure your parents and the other princes weren’t looking. The two of you slipped out of the hall and headed toward the kitchen while you kept a firm grip on his arm so he wouldn’t wander off.
Two servants looked up from their work when you entered the room, but you gave them a quick nod to tell them to leave. They hurried out of the side door while you led Daeron toward a large wooden table where the cooks usually prepared the meat. He sat down on a heavy wooden seat while he watched you move around the quiet room. “You must eat something,” you muttered while you grabbed a loaf of bread from a basket and sat down across from him. “I am not hungry,” he murmured while he leaned his head against his hand and watched you pull the bread in half.
You pushed one of the pieces toward him while you took a bite of your own because you didn’t want him to feel alone in the dark kitchen. He looked at the food and then up at your face with a kind expression as he realized you weren’t going to leave him there. “Why are you doing this?” he asked while he finally reached out to take the bread from the table. You shrugged your shoulders, but you didn’t look away from his gaze. “Because we are to be married,” you answered while you chewed slowly and watched him take a small bite.
“Is it beautiful in Summerhall?” you asked while you watched him chew the bread you’d given him. He swallowed slowly, and he looked at the wooden surface of the table for a moment. “It is beautiful, and you will probably like it there,” he answered while he rested his chin on his palm. You felt a small spark of hope at his words, and you leaned forward to ask another question. “What did you like to do when you were younger?” you questioned while you picked at a stray crumb on the table. “I liked fishing,” he muttered, but his eyes drifted toward the door.
“Which of your brothers is your favorite?” you added, and you tried to keep the conversation going before he lost interest. He let out a huff, and he shifted on the wooden seat as he looked a bit annoyed. “Aegon is the only one who does not try to provoke me,” he stated, and he took another bite of the bread. You let out a tiny smile because his honesty was better than the cold silence you’d expected from the prince. “Are you always this grumpy when you eat?” you joked while you watched him frown at your teasing. “You ask too many questions,” he grumbled, but he didn’t get up from the table.
“I only want to get to know you,” you explained as you leaned your elbows on the wood of the table. Daeron looked at the half-eaten bread in his hand, and he sighed as if he were giving in to your persistence. “Well then,” he muttered while he turned his attention back to your face. He started asking about your favorite color, but you just told him what you liked without much thought. He asked what food you preferred, and you gave him a quick answer about your favorite meal. You told him about the things you enjoyed doing in your spare time, but he still looked like he was trying to figure you out.
“Where do you want the ceremony to happen?” he asked while he watched you closely. He asked whether you wanted to marry here in your own home or travel to the capital for the wedding. You thought about the crowded city and the giant Sept, but you looked at him with a firm expression. “I would rather marry here in my own lands,” you answered as you felt more comfortable with the idea of staying away from the court. He nodded his head slowly, and he didn’t look like he was going to argue with your choice. “It will be quieter here anyway,” he stated while he finished the last of his bread.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ──────────
You wanted to get married in your own home, but it didn’t happen because your father sent you off a few days after the feast ended. You’d have enough time to pack your things and say your goodbyes before the carriage took you away from everything you knew. Two moons have already passed since you arrived at Summerhall, and you’re now sitting in a tub of warm water in your own chambers. Your handmaiden scrubbed your back with a cloth while you leaned your head against the edge of the bath. “Prince Daeron said he wants you once you finish washin’ up, m’lady,” the girl muttered while she rinsed the soap from your skin with a wooden bowl.
You didn’t answer right away, but you felt a small tug of nerves in your stomach at the mention of his name. “What does he want?” you asked while you watched the steam rise from the surface of the water. You knew the wedding was coming soon, and you spent most of your days with his family lately. “He says the princesses are wantin’ their tea with you,” she answered while she set the cloth aside and reached for a dry towel. You stood up from the tub while the water dripped onto the floor, and you let her wrap the fabric around your body.
“Daella and Rhae are always so full of energy,” you muttered while you walked toward the bed and sat down to let her do her work. You’d grown used to the playdates with the younger girls over the last month, and you knew Daeron would be there to watch over them with you. Your handmaiden wrapped a cloth over your head to dry your soaked hair and worked it through the strands until it was dry enough to dress you. She waited for you to stand up before she pulled a clean garment over your shoulders and began tightening the laces of your dress.
“Do you think Prince Daeron is waiting for me?” you asked while she tugged at the fabric to make it fit right. She didn’t look up from her work, but she moved behind you to fix your hair into place. “He was lookin’ right eager to see you when he spoke to me, m’lady,” she answered while her fingers moved fast to finish the task. You looked at your reflection, and you felt your face warm up at her words. “I should not keep the princesses waiting for their tea,” you muttered while you watched her put the last few strands back.
You walked out of your chambers and out to the gardens, where you found the two princesses already there. Rhae was busy with her doll, and Daella sat nearby while she kept her head down in a book. Daeron was sitting in silence, and you took your place beside him. He reeked of wine, but he was at least awake enough to acknowledge you. You felt annoyed by the scent because you didn’t understand why he spent every day drunk. “You have been drinking again,” you muttered while you watched the girls play in front of you.
He let out a grunt, and he turned his head to look at you. “I have only had a little,” he answered while he leaned back. “Did you come here to watch your sisters or to hide from your father?” you asked while you reached for the pot and poured tea into your cup. He didn’t answer right away, and he just watched Rhae and Daella for a moment. “Maybe I came here to see you,” he muttered while his voice sounded a bit rough. You didn’t believe him, but you felt your face warm up at his words. “You are a liar,” you joked while you set the pot back down.
He didn’t deny it, and he just watched you with those dark purple eyes. “Believe what you want,” he stated while he took a breath of the air. Daeron wasn’t lying when he said he wanted to see you, but he didn’t want to explain why he felt that way. You’d become the best excuse he had lately when it came to his father, and he took fewer beatings since you arrived at Summerhall. He still had a massive problem with wine, but he tried not to drink much whenever he knew you were around. You were interesting, while your kindness made his sisters love having you there.
Daeron watched you drink your tea while he sat back. He didn’t speak while you talked to Rhae and Daella about their toys or their books. His mind drifted while he watched you talk or listened to your voice. He felt a bit better just being near you, even if he still reeked of wine from earlier. It was better to be here in the gardens than to be alone with his thoughts or to be yelled at by his father. He just kept his eyes on you, and he hoped the peace would last for a while longer. He snapped out of his thoughts when Rhae called his name from where she sat.
“Why are you staring at her?” she asked while she tilted her head. He felt his face get hot, but he shook his head to look away. “I am not staring at anyone,” he answered while he shifted on the seat. Rhae let out a huff, and she crossed her small arms over her chest. “Why are you not drinking any tea like the rest of us?” she questioned while she narrowed her eyes at him. He let out a dry laugh, and he looked at his empty hands. “I will drink some,” he promised while he looked back at the girl. You chuckled at his face, and you held out your own cup toward him.
“Take a sip of mine,” you suggested while you moved the cup closer to his hand. He moved his hand to take it, but he suddenly didn’t have the ability to pull his hand away once his fingers brushed against yours. He just stared down at the cup while he let his fingers linger against your skin. The warmth of the tea and your hand remained against his while he sat there for a few moments. “Daeron looks like he wants to kiss you,” Daella teased while she looked up from her book. You felt your cheeks burn, and Daeron nearly dropped the cup.
“What is a kiss?” Rhae asked while she looked between the three of you with wide eyes. The innocent question made the three of you laugh before he finally took a drink from your cup. Daeron sat back while he watched the three of you talk about the wedding. The garden was already getting decorated to your liking, but he knew Maekar had to approve every single detail first. He could see the servants moving about while they placed the hangings and the flowers in the spots you’d chosen.
Ravens were already sent off to his uncle Baelor as well as your father, and they were likely traveling toward Summerhall right now. The guest list was small, since it included only those very close to your house or his family. It was clear the wedding would be an intimate affair. He couldn’t help but think about how he was starting to feel something for you while he listened to you speak. He didn’t know when it started, but it was your kindness that first started to win him over. He remembered the nights he was stumbling and a mess when he came home late, and almost woke the whole house with the loud sound he made every time he closed his chambers.
You’d always appear at his chamber later to check on him while the rest of the house was already asleep. There was one night when he’d been so drunk he couldn’t even stand on his own two feet to walk all the way to his chambers. You didn’t call for a servant, but you just helped him inside yourself, although he’s heavy and can’t walk straight. He even remembered when he’d vomited all over his own tunic, and you didn’t leave him alone in disgust. You helped clean him off, even though it wasn’t your duty or you weren't his wife yet.
He also couldn’t deny how smart you were, too. You didn’t just speak like a lady who only cared about what was lady-like. You spoke like you actually knew what you were talking about. It was the way you carried yourself in a conversation that made him feel like he was talking to an equal. Daeron would be lying if he didn’t admit that he found himself completely captivated by your beauty, and it was the bonus of it all. You didn’t even give Daeron any attention, even though you could feel him staring with the way Rhae and Daella argued over which one of them got to wear their mother’s favorite necklace for the ceremony.
“I am the oldest, so I should have it!” Daella snapped as she crossed her arms over her chest. Rhae shook her head while she reached for a piece of fruit from the table. “You always get the best things, but I want to look like her, too!” she whined while her face scrunched up. You leaned forward to catch their attention as you tried to stop the bickering. “I am sure your mother had many beautiful necklaces for both of you to wear,” you suggested while you gave them a small smile. Daeron had been quiet until he suddenly leaned his head toward yours while his eyes dropped to the curve of your chest.
“I forgot to mention that your dress looks good on you today,” he muttered while his gaze remained fixed on the way the fabric hugged your skin. You felt a rush of heat in your cheeks as you looked at him while your heart skipped a beat. Daella stopped talking, and she squinted her eyes at her brother. “Why are you being so strange today, Daeron?” she asked while she watched him with a suspicious look. Daeron just shook his head before he finally looked back at his sister. “I am only admiring the view,” he responded while he kept his eyes on you as he spoke.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ──────────
The day of your wedding arrived faster than you could’ve imagined, and it definitely had you feeling every emotion in your body the moment you woke up. You almost thought about running away, but you never left your room until the very last moment. Your handmaiden stood behind you while she reached around to fasten a gold necklace around your neck. “You are lookin’ like a princess now, m’lady,” she joked while she fumbled with the small clasp. You didn’t look at her, but you kept your eyes on your own hands while you slid the bracelets onto your wrists. “I am still just a lady,” you replied while you tried to keep your fingers from shaking.
Your handmaiden gave a small laugh, and she smoothed the fabric of your dress. “Maybe so, but the realm’s gonna treat you like one of ’em Targaryens no matter what,” she said as she stepped back to look at you. You let out a shaky breath, and you didn’t let your hands move from your jewelry. “I am not sure I am ready for that,” you whispered while you sat there and looked toward the reflection of the woman behind you as she admired the work she’d done on your gown and hair. You’d grown close with her over these moons at Summerhall because she was the one who heard your talk about what’s on your mind plainly without any fear of being judged.
“Come and stand before me,” you requested while you reached out to take her hands into yours. She walks towards you until she’s facing you, and she gives your fingers a reassuring squeeze. “Does it hurt?” you asked in a small voice, and you could feel your gut getting twisted when you remembered the bedding later. Your handmaiden didn’t look away, but she leaned in closer with a mischievous smile. “It might feel a bit… painful at the start, m’lady, but it won’t be long before you are wantin’ his cock deep inside your cunt,” she playfully said while her thumb rubbed over your knuckles.
The heat rose to your face after hearing her bold words, but it didn’t take long for you to let out a giggle before you gripped her hands tighter. “You should not say such things,” you managed to say while you tried to look like you were scolding her, but failed. She laughed, and she didn’t seem bothered by your scolding at all because she knew you were just embarrassed. “I only tell it true since the Prince is a good lookin’ man and he will know just how to make you moan,” she added before she gave you a wink. You bit your lip while you felt a strange curiosity boiling inside you, and you leaned toward her.
“Do you think my bosom looks well enough for him?” you asked while you tried to hide how much you needed her to say yes. Your handmaiden gave you a broad grin while her eyes looked over the curves of your chest. “He will be havin’ his face right between ’em before you two even reach his chambers, m’lady,” she claimed while she pulled her hands away from you to give the fabric of your dress a playful tug. You looked down at your hands before you fiddled with your rings, and you struggled to find the right words for the bigger fear in your mind.
“And what of… what of down there?” you muttered while you gestured vaguely toward your legs since you couldn’t bring yourself to name it properly. Your handmaiden let out a short laugh, and she didn’t seem to share your shyness at all. “You mean your cunt?” she asked while she watched you bite your lip, and you nodded at the same time. “It is a fine piece of work, m’lady, and the Prince will have a grand time gettin’ his cock into it,” she claimed while she gave your arm a firm squeeze of encouragement.
“Just let him take what he wants, m’lady, because he is going to be right eager to please you,” she added while she stepped back to give you one last look, but too bad that you didn’t get a chance to reply because of a loud knock at the door. “May I come in?” your father asked from the other side of the door, and you looked at your handmaiden before giving her a quick nod to let her open it. “You may enter, father,” you called out, and you straightened your posture on the chair. Your handmaiden walked toward the entrance and opened the door while she kept her head low.
“I will be leavin’ you two to talk, m’lady,” she muttered while she hurried past your father and left the two of you alone in the quiet room. Your father stepped into the room, and he closed the door behind him before he looked at you with sadness. He walked toward you, and he reached out to cup your cheeks with his hands once he was close to you. “My little girl,” he murmured while he held your face and looked at you like he was seeing you for the first time. You felt your throat tighten, but you forced a small smile, and you placed your hands over his to show him you were alright.
“I am a grown woman now, father,” you reminded him while you tried to keep your voice from breaking while you looked up at him. He let out a shaky breath while he shook his head, and he kept his thumbs rubbing against your skin. “You are still my daughter, and you always will be,” he countered before he leaned down to kiss your forehead, and his hands fell back to his sides. You looked up at your father while you sat in your chair, and you felt a sudden need to see your mother. “Where is mother?” you asked while you watched him turn and walk over to the bed to pick up the cloak you would wear.
Your handmaiden had left the garment there on purpose, so your father could be the one to put it on you, because you once talked about the wedding ceremony. He stepped behind you to put the fabric over your shoulders and make sure it was placed correctly. “She is already waiting in the garden with the lords and the Targaryens,” he answered while he fixed the clasp to keep the cloak from falling. You let out a breath, and you looked toward the door as if you couldn’t believe everything was happening.
“And Prince Daeron?” you questioned while you wondered if your soon-to-be husband was already there. Your father gave you a small nod, and he rested his hands on your shoulders for a moment. “He is with them, and he is waiting for us to come out,” he said while he backed away so you could finally stand up from your seat. You walked out of the room with your father, and you followed him down the stairs until the two of you stepped out of Summerhall into the garden. You looked ahead at the guests as they stood on the left and right sides of the path, but the middle of it was left empty because that’s where you’d walk.
It wasn’t a massive crowd compared to other weddings in the Seven Kingdoms, but there were still enough lords and ladies to fill the space. Daella and Rhae had suggested a path of flower petals instead of a carpet, and the petals covered the grass. “It is time,” your father said before he stopped with you at the very start of the aisle. You stood at the start of the path with your father while your eyes found Prince Daeron at the other end. He stood there with the septon, and he watched you with a look that you couldn’t figure out from this distance.
You wondered if he felt nervous, too, but his face showed nothing as he waited for you to walk. The garden was quiet when every guest turned to look at you in your house colors. “Do not be afraid,” your father added after he squeezed your hand. You took a breath, and you looked back at Daeron before you got ready to walk toward him. Daeron couldn’t take his eyes off you the moment he saw you there, and he felt like he didn’t deserve you. You looked unbelievable, as if he didn’t deserve you, but he knew that since he woke up that morning. You looked like you really looked forward to this day, or at least woke up early, while that wasn’t the case for him at all.
His day started like ass because he couldn’t remember a thing from last night, and he had no idea what he did yesterday. He was betting that he did drink because his dreams were fucking with his head again as soon as he started to drink less. He tried to do that to at least impress you so that you could talk to him with a clear mind, but that behavior had consequences. The dreams he was suppressing happened the moment he tried to be sober, since he was back to being drunk and blacked out just like last night, which led him to almost sleeping through the wedding because he was passed out on the floor of his chamber.
He didn’t hear his father come in or hear his name being called until a bucket of water hit him right in the face. It almost drowned him when the water filled his nose and mouth while he scrambled to breathe. His clothes were shitty and stank of wine from wherever he went last night. Maekar must’ve lost his patience after trying to wake him up by calling his name, so he ordered a servant to bring that bucket. His father grabbed his collar and pulled him up from the floor before he could even wipe his eyes. “Where the fuck did you go last night, boy?” Maekar snapped while he bent over him.
He couldn’t even manage to speak to him as he sat there on the floor. Maekar grabbed his jaw and squeezed it to make him look up. “Must you embarrass our family today?” His father barked while he gripped his jaw tight. Daeron just scoffed at him, but that only made the man angrier. Maekar reached for the belt at his waist and held it as if he were ready to use it. “Do not do that or I will whip you,” he threatened as he kept a firm hold on his son. Daeron didn’t move while his father glared down at him, and he was still holding his jaw.
“I am not leaving this room, and I will not marry that girl!” Daeron snapped while he glared at the floor. He only said it because he was angry about almost getting drowned and the way his father was handling him. Maekar moved his hand from the boy’s jaw to his collar before he yanked him up from sitting on the floor. His father was already angry, but now he looked ready to kill him while he unbuckled the belt at his waist. “No, no, no! Father, I am sorry!” Daeron stammered while he tried to move away. Maekar didn’t listen and instead started wrapping the leather around his hand so he could hold it right.
“I do not mean it!” the prince added as if it would change his father’s mind. “I am sorry, Father!” Daeron pleaded while his breath hitched. “I will be good today!” he added as he watched the belt on Maekar’s hand. “I promise-!” he shouted while he backed away. “I will be good in the ceremony!” he said, and he felt his legs start to shake from fear. Maekar stepped into his space and raised his hand high. “You are a grown man, yet you do not act like one,” his father barked before he brought the belt down to hit him. The leather landed on Daeron’s feet with a loud sound.
“Urgh!” he choked out as he bit his lip to keep from screaming. Maekar didn’t stop or put the belt away while he stood over his son. The belt slammed into Daeron’s feet again, and he turned his head to hide his face in the pillow. He tried to muffle the sound because he knew his father hated it when he was loud during a beating. The pillow got wet as he bit down hard to stay quiet. “I told you many times not to drink before this day, yet you did not listen,” Maekar said before the leather hit his skin again. “For once in your life, you will stop drinking, and you will act like a prince,” his father added while he watched his son shake.
Daeron just gripped the blankets and tried not to make a sound. Maekar still had the belt in his hand while he stood there. “You have a duty to this family, boy. You will marry her today,” his father stated before he swung the leather down another time. Daeron felt his feet burning while he squeezed his eyes closed. “You will learn to respect me, and you will learn to obey,” Maekar told him as the belt landed for the fourth time. Daeron grunted into the pillow, and he couldn’t even breathe for a second. All he could do at that moment was to take all of it and wait until his father was done with it.
So forgive him for not looking delighted at this wedding, because his feet are still sore from the whipping he got this morning. You look beautiful walking toward him, but it’s a shame that your husband isn’t much of a man after what his father did to him. Maekar at least had a sense of style, which gave him clothes that cleaned him up and made him look decent for the ceremony. His boots feel uncomfortable, and even the slightest movement hurts. He stands as straight as he can while he watches you walk toward him, and he hopes no one sees the way his legs tremble. Daeron keeps his eyes on you, and he tries to hide the fact that he’s barely standing.
Your father walks with you to the center of the garden, and the witnesses watch from both sides while you’re getting closer to Daeron. He waits with the Septon, but you can see the tiredness in his eyes while both of you are staring at each other. It almost feels like the path you’re walking on is endless until your father stops. “Look after her, my prince,” your father says while he places your hand in Daeron’s hand. His fingers feel cold, but he holds your hand tightly as a response to your father’s words. “I will,” he mutters while he pulls you closer to his side.
You can feel him leaning on you just a little bit, and he lets out a deep breath while his thumb rubs over your knuckles. The Septon begins the ceremony once both of you are facing him. “We stand here in the sight of gods and men to witness the union of man and wife,” the Septon says while his voice fills the garden. “One flesh, one heart, one soul, now and forever,” he adds, and he looks at you both. “Remove the maiden’s cloak of her father’s house,” the Septon says while he gestures toward you with a nod. You took it as a sign to turn your back on Daeron so he could do what the Septon commands.
He starts to carefully unfasten the fabric with one hand while using his other hand to hold the cloak from falling all the way to the ground. He folds it as neatly as he can once he finishes unclasping it from your shoulders. He takes a few steps towards your father before he says, “Take this, my lord.” Daeron gives the cloak to your father, and he accepts it with a nod. You watch him over your shoulder until he returns to your side. “You may now cloak the bride and bring her under your protection,” the Septon says once the prince is standing beside you.
The prince reaches the cloak on his own shoulder and removes it from there before he whispers, “Turn for me.” You turn your back on him once again, and he steps closer to you while he’s holding the fabric. “May I, my lady?” Daeron asks before he places and clasps the cloak on your shoulders. He gives you a moment to turn back around and face the Septon once more. The Septon gestures for both of you to clasp your hands together while he pulls a silk ribbon from his sleeve. He loops the fabric around your joined fingers, and he binds your hands together with a knot.
“In the sight of the Seven, I hereby seal these two souls, binding them as one for eternity. Look upon one another and say the words,” the septon intoned before he stepped back to let you two face each other. He looked right into your eyes, and his hand was shaking a little against yours, but you squeezed it tighter as an assurance that you’re there. “Father, Smith, Warrior, Mother, Maiden, Crone, Stranger,” he recited, and his voice was deep. “Father, Smith, Warrior, Mother, Maiden, Crone, Stranger.” You followed his lead, and your own voice joined his while you named the Seven. You can feel the ribbon tightening on your hand as Daeron’s firm grip is over yours.
“I am hers, and she is mine from this day until the end of my days,” he vowed, and his thumb moved against the back of your hand. Your eyes never leave his, and you can feel his warm breath against your face. “I am his, and he is mine from this day until the end of my days,” you said at the same time while the Septon watched both of you, yet it almost felt like it was only the two of you there with the way your eyes stared at each other. You can’t help but look at his lips repeatedly, knowing what you need to do next, and it’s making your heart beat nonstop to the point it hurts.
“With this kiss, I pledge my love and take you for my lord and husband,” you said before you looked at the hands that were tied together. Daeron leaned in close as he brought his free hand to your cheek, and his thumb caressed the skin there. “With this kiss, I pledge my love and take you for my lady and wife,” Daeron repeated before he leaned forward to kiss your lips, and you could hear people start to clap once they saw your lips touch. The septon stepped forward after the two of you pulled apart. “I do solemnly proclaim these two to be man and wife. Cursed be he who would seek to tear them asunder,” the septon announced while he looked at the crowd.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ──────────
The feast lasted for hours, and the guests danced in the hall, but you only enjoyed the moments when you were with him. Daeron drank wine throughout the night, and he kept his behavior in check because his father watched him like a hawk. You managed to dance with him, and you talked even though the crowd was too loud to understand the words you both said clearly. It felt good to celebrate the union purely with food, drinks, and interaction with people, without the bedding ceremony, since you had forbidden it before the wedding. You told your father and Daeron that you wouldn’t marry him if you were carried to the chamber by the guests.
It brought some kind of peace inside you, knowing that you can leave the feast and walk with him to his chamber without getting laughed at about something so intimate that should have been only between the married couple. The door shut behind you, and it was nice to have some quietness after the feast. Daeron stood in the middle of the room, and he looked at you with eyes that showed how tired he was from the long day. “Do you wish to sleep instead?” he asked, and he watched you from across the room.
You shook your head before you walked toward him, and the fabric of your dress brushed against your legs. “I do not want to sleep, my lord,” you responded, and you reached out to touch his arm, but he took your hand as fast as you put it there. He watched you with a different expression than earlier. Daeron brought your hand to his face and kissed your wrist before pulling you closer. “I have waited for this day,” he confessed, and he kissed a path up to your shoulder while his teeth grazed your skin.
His other hand worked on the back of your dress, and his free hand held onto your shoulder as he worked. You felt the air on your back when the fabric loosened, but you gripped his tunic while he was focused on the ties. He pushed the dress down until, and he kissed the crook of your neck. “You are more beautiful than I imagined,” he murmured while he guided you toward the bed until the back of your knees touched the mattress. You felt his fingers on your hips, and you let out a breath when his lips found the valley of your chest.
“Oh god, Daeron,” you whispered as you felt his warm breath against your skin. Daeron pushed the dress down past your hips, and the fabric pooled around your feet. He placed his hands on your waist to pull you against his chest. “I want to see all of you,” he muttered as he guided you to step out of the fallen clothes. You gripped his shoulders for balance, and your breath hitched when he leaned in toward your chest. He opened his mouth over your nipple, and he began to suck while his tongue swirled around the tip.
“Mnn, Daeron,” you groaned, and you felt the warmth of his mouth, which made your fingers dig into his tunic. His hand cupped your other breast while his lips worked over your nipple. “Do you like that?” he asked after he pulled back to look at your face. You couldn’t find words yet, so you simply nodded, and you felt his hand slide down toward your cunt. “Haaah, yes, please,” you gasped, and you felt the air on your damp skin when he moved his mouth to your other nipple. Daeron slid a finger between your wet folds, and he breathed against your nipple.
“Have you ever been touched here?” he asked after he pulled back just enough to speak against your skin. Your face heated, and you shook your head as he rubbed his finger through your wetness. “Never?” he muttered, and he looked up to see your reaction. You felt defensive to the point your skin felt like it was almost burning, and you gripped his shoulders. “I never did!” you snapped, and your breath hitched. Daeron grunted, and he continued to rub his finger up and down between your folds. “Hnghh-” you cried out, and your back arched as he pushed against your clit.
He didn’t stop, and he watched your eyes while his finger worked faster. “I can tell,” he said, and he leaned in to catch your lips with his own. Daeron sucked your bottom lip into his mouth, and he used his tongue to slide against yours while he tasted you. He tasted of wine, and he guided you down until you lay on your back as he climbed over you. You kept your arms around his neck, and you moved your lips against his while his tongue deepened the kiss. He pulled away suddenly, and you tilted your head up as you tried to follow his mouth.
“I must get out of these clothes,” he muttered while he moved to his knees and began to unbutton his doublet. You watched him as he pulled his arms from the sleeves, and he tossed the garment toward the floor. He reached for your feet from his position, and he pulled your shoes off one by one before he threw them aside. Daeron moved off the bed, and he bent over to pull his boots from his feet. He straightened up to unlace his breeches, and he stepped out of them until he was naked. He climbed back onto the bed, and he hovered over you as he looked at your face.
Your face heated, and you pulled him closer while your fingers gripped his bare shoulders. He was between your legs, and he began to rub his cock against your thigh. “You took too long,” you moaned as he grunted against your neck. “Not long enough to hold back,” Daeron grunted while his hand gripped your hip to hold you in place. He watched his cock rub against your wet folds as his fingers dug into your skin. You watched him, too, and you saw him stare at your cunt while he slid his length over your clit. “You are beautiful,” you whispered while your breath hitched from the pleasure.
Daeron stopped his hand from moving as his eyes snapped to yours, and he looked surprised by your words. Heat crawled up his neck while he looked away from you, but he didn’t pull back. “I am a man,” Daeron muttered as he cleared his throat while he tried to hide his face. He looked back down at your cunt while he started to rub his head against you again. “Men are not called such things,” he added while his thumb circled the bone of your hip. His muscles felt hard and tight under your palm when you reached out to touch his arm as he leaned over you.
“You are to me,” you murmured while you arched your back to meet his touch. He let out a breath, and he moved his hand to your other hip so he could hold you tighter. “Mnnn, Daeron,” you moaned while you closed your eyes, and he continued to rub himself against you. “Please be gentle,” you breathed as you watched Daeron move his hand from your hip to grab your hand. He intertwined his fingers with yours while he began to push his cock into your hole. You gripped his hand tightly as you felt him stretch your walls while he pushed himself inside.
His other hand braced against the mattress to support himself while he worked his way. “P-please-” you moaned while your toes curled as he buried himself in you. Daeron watched your face while he kept sinking deeper until he was fully inside your cunt. He breathed out, and he felt his cock throb at the sight of you taking all of him. “I am here,” he muttered while his eyes remained on yours. You felt his weight over you, but he didn’t move yet as he waited for you to get used to him. “Haaah, too much-” you gasped while your fingers squeezed his palm.
He gave a small nod and leaned down to kiss your neck while you caught your breath. “May I move?” Daeron breathed against your neck while his cock remained buried deep inside your cunt. Your stomach twisted with worry because you wondered if you were taking too long. You feared you didn’t look good under him, and you worried he was getting annoyed with your silence. “Give me more time,” you murmured while you turned your head away, but your fingers gripped his hand tightly. He didn’t pull away or act impatient, and he just continued to kiss your neck while he waited.
Your face grew warmer because you’re worried about what he thought of you in this moment. You hoped he didn’t feel your hand shake, but you tried to get used to his fullness. “Are you alright?” Daeron asked against your skin, and he felt your body tensing beneath him. You gave a small nod, but you kept your eyes shut, and you focused on the sensation of him inside you. “Nn-yes,” you lied as your heels dug into the mattress, and he gave a low grunt against your shoulder. Daeron pulled away from your neck, but he remained deep inside your cunt and rose up to his knees.
He moved your legs to his sides and began to caress your thighs and stomach with a gentle hand. “What is the matter?” Daeron asked before he squeezed your hand and brought it to his lips to kiss your palm. You bit your lip and looked away because you felt him watching you. “Have I done something wrong?” Daeron asked as he waited for an answer. “No,” you murmured, but your teeth kept biting your lip, and you struggled to find the words. “I am just worried,” you confessed, and you remembered the time he mentioned having experience with other women.
Daeron stopped his movements, but he didn’t pull out of you. “About what?” Daeron asked, and you shook your head because you felt foolish for the comparison. “Talk to me,” Daeron insisted, and waited for you to speak. “I worry that those women never made you wait as I do,” you admitted while your other hand anxiously traced shapes against the sheets. “Or that you do not like my body,” you whispered, but you couldn’t meet his eyes. He huffed a laugh because your confession surprised him. He couldn’t imagine you’d ever doubt yourself while you lay in his bed, but he didn’t tell you how much he wanted to fuck your cunt until you screamed for the whole of Summerhall to hear.
“Those women do not matter,” Daeron told you, and he leaned down to look you in the eyes. “You are my wife, and you are the only maiden I have ever bedded,” he added and squeezed your hand before he let go of it to hold your waist. You felt the mattress move when he adjusted his position, but you didn’t look away this time. “You are beautiful,” Daeron promised and pulled his length out all the way until the only part of left is the head of his cock. He didn’t wait for a response before he thrust back inside you with force.
“Mffh!” you gasped, and your fingers dug into his arms because he caught you off guard. He didn’t slow down and make sure you felt every inch of him. “Hngh- do you understand now?” Daeron grunted and thrust into you again, only to pull out almost entirely before he pushed back in until his pelvis rubbed against you. “Ahhn- it is so deep,” you gasped, and your head turned from side to side before you pressed it back into the pillows. He didn’t speed up but buried his cock as far as it could go and bottomed out inside you. “Gentle,” you breathed after your hands moved from his arms to grab the headboard because the fullness felt overwhelming.
“I am trying,” Daeron grunted and began to grind his hips against yours while he remained buried inside you. The friction of his skin against your clit made your toes curl, and you arched your back to meet him. “Nnn- like that,” you moaned and felt every inch of him filling you up. “Does this feel right?” Daeron asked when he pulled back slowly and thrust deep once more. “It feels good,” you breathed and wrapped your legs around his waist. Daeron picked up the pace while he knelt between your thighs and watched how his cock disappeared inside your cunt.
Your body slid upward against the mattress with every fast thrust, and you held onto the headboard because your head would’ve hit the wood otherwise. “Haaah- you are so tight,” Daeron grunted, and his fingers dug into your waist as you clenched around him. “Gods- look at you,” Daeron muttered, and his eyes didn’t leave your cunt while he slid inside you. Your body glided against the sheets with each thrust of his cock, which made you move back and forth with him. The only sound in the room was the wet slap of his skin hitting yours, but he didn’t slow down.
“Oh god- mnnn-!” you moaned while your cunt squeezed around him, and he stared at your hole while it happened. Daeron groaned and watched himself thrust in and out of your soaking folds. You moved your hands from the headboard to his arms and pried his fingers from your waist because you wanted him closer. Daeron breathed out shakily and planted his forearms on the mattress beside your head, but he nuzzled his face into your neck after he moved deeper inside you. “Fuck- feel so g-good,” he panted before he tried to muffle a needy sound against your skin.
You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him against you as your hips tilted up to meet every thrust. “You do not have to be quiet,” you murmured, and your fingers tangled in the hair at the back of his head. You squeezed your cunt around his cock and pushed your hips up because you wanted to hear him more. “Oh-” Daeron whimpered against your shoulder after he finally made a sound, but he kept thrusting into you. You felt the hotness from his breath against your skin as he buried himself into your soaking folds, and he groaned from how tight you were.
Daeron bit your shoulder and felt your legs tighten around his waist while your heels dug into his back whenever he thrust deeper. He was glad he hadn’t drunk tonight since he knew he wouldn’t enjoy how you felt if he had. He’d probably be asleep if he had, but instead, he chose to feel every bit of your body. His movements are starting to get sloppy, which shows how he kept switching between fast and slow pace whenever he thrust deeper into your cunt. His cock throbbed against your walls, and he was sure you felt him pulsing inside you.
His cock throbbed against your walls, and he was sure you felt him pulsing inside you. “Just- like that,” he grunted, and his teeth grazed your skin. He knew he was close to finishing, but he kept his mouth shut about it before he ruined the moment. You didn’t seem to notice he was about to come since you were still so new to this. Daeron buried himself inside you with a deep thrust and tried not to shove his seed this quickly while he tried not to make a loud sound. “Sevens…” he groaned after your cunt squeezed him even harder.
“I think I am going to wet the bed,” you embarrassingly muttered into his ear because the pressure in your stomach was becoming too much to bear. Daeron pulled back from your neck and supported himself on his forearms, but he kept hovering over you. He looked down at your face, but he didn’t stop thrusting into your cunt. “You think you will wet the bed?” he asked with a huff of a laugh after he repeated your words back to you. Heat spread across your face, and you tried to turn your head away from his gaze.
“You must get off me,” you gasped before you squeezed your eyes shut. Daeron laughed and slid one hand between your bodies so he could rub your clit. He kept fucking you while his fingers moved in circles. “It is not that… You are only close to finding your pleasure,” he said, and he pushed his cock deeper into your cunt. “Mmmf-” you cried out, and your fingers gripped his shoulders. Your heels dragged against his back, and your legs hooked tighter around his waist. You didn’t understand how your body was reacting, but you didn’t want the feeling to stop.
“Is it truly alright if I do?” you asked because the heat in your pussy was becoming too intense. Daeron grunted, and his hand kept moving between your thighs. “It is more than alright,” he answered before he suddenly pinched your clit with his fingers, before he removed his hand between your bodies. “Nngh- ahhn!” you whined loudly because the pleasure made your back arch and your breath hitch. He didn’t give you time to recover, but his hips slammed forward with a deeper thrust into your cunt.
Daeron buried his cock inside you until no space remained between your bodies. Your cunt clamped around him, and you finally came. “Mmn-!” you cried out, and he stayed inside you, but he thrust slower now while he watched you cum. “Are you not done yet?” you panted because his head dropped against your chest. Daeron didn’t answer, but he kept his pace steady inside your cunt, and he moved your legs from his waist. He grabbed one of your knees, then he hiked it up to his side before he continued to pound his cock into you.
You were so sensitive that every slide felt like too much, and you could only watch the ceiling while he chased his orgasm. He didn’t slow down for your sake, but he breathed against you. “I am close,” he grunted because his movements became faster and more desperate. He gripped your hip hard enough that his fingers sank into your skin, and he buried himself to the hilt with every thrust. You felt his cock throbbing inside you, but he didn’t spill his seed yet, and he continued to ram himself deep inside you. “Hah- ahhn! Daeron!” you cried out, and you felt your cunt pulse around him, and you wrapped your arms around his shoulders
“Hngh- take what you need,” you breathed because your fingers slid through the hair behind his head. Daeron moved his face to the side, and he took your nipple into his mouth while he was thrusting inside your cunt. He sucked it like a babe wants milk from his mother, and you instinctively ground your hips up to meet him while your hands held his scalp. “Haaah, yes, just like that,” you encouraged because it felt better, and you matched his pace. You focused on his pleasure, but you welcomed every thrust by moving your hips up.
“I am here,” you murmured before you gave him a better angle. You loved the way his mouth used your breast while he chased his release. “Mmff-” Daeron grunted when his cock pulsed inside your cunt. He came deep inside you, but it didn’t stop him from moving between your legs, and you shoved his head away from your breast. He looked up with a wet chin, and he looked like he had just been interrupted from finishing his meal with the way some of his drool ran down his jaw. You looked at the mess on your nipple while he thrust through the shame.
“You look pathetic,” you stated the obvious, and your hand brushed the hair at the back of his head. “Not finished,” he panted, and he fought your hands to get back from what he was doing. He pushed his face against your chest again so he could suck your nipple once more, but you never stopped gripping and playing with his hair to keep his head in place. His cock continued to ram into you, and he ignored how you looked at him. “Just- just let me,” he begged when he struggled to latch onto you again. You let him have his way, and he buried his face back into your chest while he emptied himself inside your cunt.
“Our families will be pleased when they learn we have consummated the marriage,” you noted because his cock kept twitching inside your cunt. Daeron hummed against your nipple, and the lack of a real answer annoyed you. Your hand tightened in his hair, but he caught the hint, and he pulled away from your breast after he felt your fingers almost scratch his scalp. He looked up because he knew you didn’t like his silence, and he kissed your lips as if he was apologizing. “Yet I am the one who is more pleased tonight to have such a beautiful wife,” he panted before giving you another kiss.
summary: After a brutal examination week and mental breakdowns, your girlfriend comfort you through it and make sure you feel taken care of in more ways than one.
Extra credits usually mean sitting through boring seminars, but the one where Trinity Santos spoke felt different because she actually made you want to listen. Most of the time, you just used your phone to pass the time when speakers talked, but your eyes never left Trinity’s face for the whole speech during that seminar. “God, she’s so hot,” you whispered to your friend when Trinity started talking about the reality of choosing a medical career. He just laughed, and later that night, he found her profile before pressuring you to follow the account.
The peer pressure made you do it, and it didn’t seem like a busy resident would ever notice a pre-med student, but the notification proved you wrong when you saw that she followed you back. “Just message her because she probably won’t even read it anyway,” he joked while pushing the phone back into your hand. Maybe that peer pressure was the reason you ended up as Trinity’s girlfriend who always sleeps over at her place. Being her girl was one of your justifications for staying the whole week, because it’s exam week and everything feels twice as stressful as usual.
Trinity has a way worse schedule at the hospital, but she still lets you stay in her apartment so she can at least know how you’re doing. Most of the time, you won’t talk to her on the phone if you’re at your own place and you’re not against her idea, since you have a habit of ghosting people during the busiest part of the term. Others would expect her to be too busy for a relationship, yet she actually makes sure to give you at least an hour of her time to help you study once she gets home from her shift.
Her love for you is big enough to give up her limited sleep just to make sure you pass these tests. Studying alone at the library is miserable compared to being here with her, and you feel lucky for the patience she gives you, especially since you know she's not the very patient person in the world. Yet she still tries for you, and that effort always makes you love her more. Every exam you take leaves you exhausted from sleepless nights, and you usually end up crying from overstimulation about everything. The stress just builds up until you finally break down, and Trinity just lets you vent about how much you hate your classes.
She doesn't interrupt you when you sob about something or when you're complaining, because she was once in your position as a student and understands exactly how it feels to be this drained. Having her there comforts you while you hide your face against her neck and let out all the frustration from the week. She just holds you until you stop crying, and you finally start to calm down. Trinity knows that sometimes you need more than just a hug to clear your head, so she always makes sure to help you feel good to help relax.
This has happened plenty of times before, and she always knows exactly when you're too tense to feel better on your own. She pulls you closer against her chest once you’re lying on the bed together, and she starts spooning you from behind. “You did so good today,” she whispered while her hand slid inside your panties to find your soaking cunt. “Look at how wet you are for me,” she teased while her fingers started rubbing your clit in a steady circle. You leaned your head back against her and let out a soft breath. “Mmm, Trinity-” you whimpered while your hips bucked against her palm.
She just grunted and kept the pressure steady until you were gasping for air. “I’ve got you,” she muttered before she pushed two fingers deep inside you. “Mffh, g-god,” you moaned as your walls squeezed around her hand and the overstimulation finally turned into something that felt good. Trinity doesn’t even care that you’re still wearing your shirt and bra while she keeps her hand busy inside your shorts. She moves her mouth to the sensitive skin behind your ear and starts to whisper praises against your neck. “You’re so smart,” she murmured while her fingers pushed deeper into your soaking cunt.
“You don’t have to worry about the results because you did the work,” she breathed while her other hand gripped your waist to keep you close. You tried to turn your head to look at her, but you still felt incredibly anxious. “But what if I failed?” you whimpered while you felt your voice crack. Trinity bit your earlobe and shushed you before you could worry any more about your grades. “You’re going to pass it,” she whispered while she used the heel of her hand to rub over your clit. “Even if you don’t, then you can just retake it next term,” she added, and she increased the speed of her fingers.
You let out a shaky breath and shook your head against the pillow, as if hearing it didn’t comfort you a little bit. “That doesn’t make it feel any better,” you whimpered while your legs started to shake. She didn’t say anything else and just continued thrusting your fingers inside to make you stop about thinking about your exams anymore. “A-ahh- please…” You moaned as she buried her face in your hair. Trinity moves her hand from your waist to sneak it under your shirt while she continues to work her other hand between your legs.
She gives your breast a firm squeeze before she pulls down one cup of your bra to let your tit out. “You’re going to be such a good doctor,” she whispered while she used her thumb and forefinger to pinch your nipple. You gasped at the sudden sensation and tried to find your breath while her fingers kept moving inside you. “My smart and beautiful wife,” she teased against your ear as she watched you react to what she just called you. The sound of the endearment made you clench her fingers tightly, and she let out a smug chuckle because she knew she had you.
“N-No- not your wife,” you whimpered while your walls squeezing made it obvious that you like being called by it. She didn’t stop her pace and kept thrusting her fingers deep into your soaking cunt so you could keep feeling every movement. “Yet,” she muttered while she increased the pressure against your clit. “Not my wife yet,” she added as she pushed her fingers deeper and made sure you couldn’t focus on anything but her hands. “Nghh- stop teasing-” you moaned, and you felt the heel of her hand press against your clit as she continued to thrust into you.
Trinity keeps playing with your tit while she continues to work her hand between your legs to keep you wet. You can’t help but want her to do more as the heat builds inside you. “I want more,” you whimpered while you arched your back against her chest. She let out a low chuckle and leaned in to tease your ear with her lips. “Oh? My wife wants more?” she asked as she suddenly pulled her hands away from your body. You felt your soaking wet panties stick to your cunt, and you let out a frustrated sound because what she did is not what you want.
“Aww, look at how embarrassed you are now,” she joked after she sat up on the bed and stopped spooning you. You sat up as well and looked at her with a pout while you tried to fix your messy shirt and shorts. Trinity just leaned forward to kiss your lips, but she pulled back just as quickly to tease you again. “You can’t even tell me what you actually want,” she whispered while she looked down at your rumpled clothes. You opened your mouth to argue, but the words never got out because she was right about you being too shy to say it.
“Come on, Trinity…” you groaned as you reached out to grab her arm to pull her back, but she didn’t do anything and just watched you with a smirk. You guide Trinity’s hand back between your legs while you hold onto her arm to show her where you want her. “I need your mouth there,” you whispered, and your face heated up from the blunt request. Trinity just laughed and leaned closer to hover over you. “Where is there?” she teased before she used her free hand to grab the hem of your shirt. “I need you to be more specific than that,” she muttered before she leaned down to kiss your neck.
You tilted your head back to give her more room, but she just kept nipping at your skin like she’s teasing you that her mouth is up there and not down there. Trinity pulled back and started to tug your shirt over your head. “Arms up,” she ordered while she waited for you to comply. You lifted your arms so she could pull the fabric off and toss it onto the floor. “I want your mouth on my cunt,” you whisper while you look at her like you’re just asking for a candy. She let out a low grunt before she smirked at how needy you sounded.
“You’re enjoying this,” you whined out while you felt your wet panties rubbing against you. Trinity watched you for a moment and then finally reached for the waistband of your shorts. You took off your bra the moment Trinity’s fingers touched your waistband, and you just tossed it somewhere across the room. “You’re so beautiful,” she muttered while she stared at your bare tits. She leaned down to kiss your skin before she took one of your nipples into her mouth to suck on it. “Nngh, Trinity,” you moaned while you felt her tongue swirl around the peak.
Her hand started to tug at your waistband, but it was difficult to get them off while you were sitting down. You raised your hips off the mattress to give her space so she could pull your clothes down. “Hurry,” you whispered while you helped her slide the fabric past your thighs. Trinity let out a low grunt as she stopped sucking on your chest to focus on getting your shorts off. “Don’t rush me,” she teased while she took both your shorts and your wet panties off at the same time. She pulled them down together until they were off your ankles. “Oh god, finally,” you gasped while you kicked the clothes away and felt the air against your soaking cunt.
Trinity tried to open your legs, but you scooted back until your back touched the headboard. She moved closer and used her tongue until your mouth opened to her while she fondled your chest. “Nghh-” you moaned when she sucked on your bottom lip, but the kiss didn’t last for a few more seconds. She pulled away and let her lips graze along your jaw to get close to your ear. “I love how much you’re leaking for me,” she whispered while she kept her hand on your tit. Your face heated up from the blunt compliment, and you tried to look away. “That’s not true,” you disagree while she moves her mouth down to your neck.
“It’s very true, and you look so pretty when you’re this wet,” she muttered against your skin. You snatched a handful of her hair to force her to look at you, but she didn’t let go. “What? I’m telling the truth,” she argued while she fought off your grip so she could kiss your shoulder. You tried to push her away because the praise was too much to handle. “You can’t just say stuff like that,” you huffed, and she pinned your wrists down. Trinity just laughed and leaned back in toward your chest. “I definitely can because you’re just embarrassed to hear it,” she teased before she took your nipple back into her mouth to suck it hard.
Trinity let go of your wrists, and you took the chance to glare at her while you bit your lip. “I hate you,” you whispered as you tried to hide how much you wanted her. She just chuckled and lowered her head from your tits to get closer to your stomach. “You’ll forget that you hate me the second I start eating your pussy,” she teased while she grabbed your ankle to keep you from kicking her. Trinity laughed and leaned in to lick your belly while she slid her hand up from your ankle to caress your legs. She kept her lips there for a moment while she was talking about how much she loved your body because she knew you felt insecure about it.
You ran your fingers through her hair while she continued to kiss your skin and work her way lower. She used both of her hands to grip your thighs open and looked up at you with a smirk. “If I were your professor, I would’ve passed you already because your cunt looks so good,” she joked, and it made your face heat up at the embarrassing comparison. You let out a frustrated huff and reached down to shove her shoulder. “I’m going to slap you if you say one more thing like that,” you muttered while you tried to close your legs.
Trinity didn’t let you, and she leaned in to bite your inner thigh. “You’ll be at the top of the class,” she whispered against your skin before she looked back up at you. “Actually, you’ll just be on top of me,” she added before she moved her mouth closer to your soaking cunt. Trinity let her mouth brush against your soaking cunt before she looked up at you. “Bend your legs for me,” she ordered while she slid her hands from your inner thighs down to your ankles. You tried to pull your knees toward your chest, but you couldn't get them close enough while sitting against the headboard.
“I need you wide and open for me,” she muttered before she grabbed your heels herself. She pushed your legs back until your knees were folded against your chest and your pussy was fully exposed to her. “T-Trinity,” you whimpered when you felt the air hit your wet folds. She kept gripping your ankles to make sure you didn't move or try to close your legs again. “Please- I need you,” you moaned out of frustration while you watched her lean closer to your clit. Trinity let out a grunt of approval and used her nose to nudge your labia open.
“So needy,” she whispered before she buried her face in your cunt. You let out a breathy cry and arched your back when she swiped her tongue over your clit. Trinity licked your clit with a flat tongue, and she didn't pull away while you grabbed her hair to pull her closer. “F-fuck- that feels so good,” you moaned as you watched her look up at you. She kept her mouth buried against your pussy, and she let her spit pool out onto your folds to keep everything soaked. You arched your back while she lapped at your pussy sloppily.
“Mmf- hahh, more,” you gasped while she gripped your ankles to keep your legs wide. Trinity didn't respond with words, but she shoved her tongue deep into your hole to show she heard you. You let out a shaky breath when she pulled back just enough to suck on your clit. “Ahhn- oh god, don't stop,” you whispered as your fingers tangled tighter in her hair. She let more spit leak onto your cunt and dripped onto the sheets while she continued what she’s doing. You tried to shove your hips toward her face, but she gripped your legs to keep you in place.
“Nn- shit-” you groaned while she licked up the mess she made before she went back to sucking your clit. She looked up at you through her lashes, and she didn't slow down for a second. You reached down with your free hand and rubbed your clit while Trinity was still sucking on it. “Mmn- fuck, I need more,” you whimpered as your fingers brushed against her lips. Trinity stopped what she was doing and looked up at you with a smirk. “Are you that needy?” she asked while she pulled your hand away from your cunt.
You pouted at her, but she just chuckled and brought your wet fingers to her mouth. “Don't touch yourself unless I tell you to,” she muttered as she licked the juices off your fingertips. She let go of your hand and moved it back to your clit while she held your legs wide. “Fine, rub it while I fuck you with my tongue,” she ordered as she buried her face between your thighs again. You let out a breathy moan and started to circle your clit while she shoved her tongue inside your hole. “You look so pretty- god,” you gasped while you felt her tongue move deep in and out of you.
She kept her eyes on yours while she worked, and the squelch of her tongue filled the room. “Mmh- l-love you-” you whimpered while your free hand rubbed your clit in a messy circle. Trinity let out a grunt against you and shoved her tongue faster into your cunt. “Nngh- oh god, your tongue is so good,” you gasped as you moved your hips to match her pace. She kept her tongue inside your hole while she looked up at you, and the sloppy sounds of her mouth got louder. Your head dropped back while you desperately tried to grind against her face for more.
Trinity chuckled at your needy movements, but she finally pulled her face away from your dripping pussy. “Mmf- why did you stop?” you complained with a pout while your hand slowed down on rubbing your clit. Trinity rose to her knees between your bent legs, and she gripped your knees to keep them open. “Show me how much you love it,” she muttered as she shoved two fingers deep inside you. You let out a confused moan at the sudden change, but you quickly arched your back against the bed. She leaned over you to capture your lips in a wet kiss while she pumped her fingers in and out.
You let go of your clit and tangled both hands in her hair to pull her closer. Trinity sucked on your tongue while her fingers pumped inside your cunt. “Mmn- mmf,” you whimpered as you tried to push your tongue back against hers. She pulled away for a second and looked at your face while you caught your breath. “Don't be shy, as if this is our first time,” she teased while she kept her fingers moving deep in your hole. You let out a needy whine and grabbed the back of her neck to pull her into another kiss.
She caught your bottom lip between her teeth and sucked on it before she shoved her tongue back into your mouth. Your tongues flicked and pushed against each other to fight for dominance while the wet sounds of the kiss filled the room. “Hngh- hah-,” you gasped into the kiss while she thrust her fingers inside of you faster. You tried to keep up with her when she led the kiss, and your pussy tightened around her fingers. You arched your back as the feeling grew more overwhelming, and you gripped her hair tighter.
Trinity pulled back again just enough to break the kiss and her forehead pressing against yours. “Mmn- I-I feel like I’m close,” you whispered while your eyes were closed and your breath hitched. She let out a grunt and didn't stop her fingers' movement. “Yeah? Are you going to cum on my fingers?” she asked the moment she leaned back so she could watch your face. You nodded needily against her and let out a soft sob. “Uh-huh- please- let me,” you pleaded as you felt your walls start to pulse around her fingers.
“Mmm,” Trinity hummed in satisfaction while her fingers continued to work inside you. “Open your eyes and look at me, then ask again,” she ordered while she straightened her back to watch your face. You forced your eyes open as your breath came in short gasps and your fingers gripped the sheets. “P-please- can I cum? Trinity- please let me,” you pleaded while you felt your walls tightening around her hand. “Go on then, do it for me, baby,” Trinity whispered while she thrust her fingers faster into your cunt. Her thumb continues to rub your clit in circles, and she uses her free hand to reach up for your tit.
“Hngh- ahh- fuck- it feels so good,” you moaned while she rolled your nipple between her fingers. You arched your back and tried to keep your eyes on hers while the friction between your legs became too much to handle. “I love you- Trinity- I love you so much,” you sobbed while you felt the pressure building behind your stomach. Trinity let out a soft grunt, and she didn’t look away from your blown pupils. “I know, baby, I love you too,” she murmured while she kept her fingers moving deep inside you. You let out a long, breathy sound before you finally came all over her hand, and your pussy soaked her fingers.
Trinity kept her fingers moving inside your cunt while you finished coming. “Hngh- mo more,” you whined as your cum gushed out and formed a visible ring around her knuckles. She watched it coat her skin, but her fingers didn’t slow. “I know, baby,” she responded while she looked at your messy pussy. You let out a shaky breath and tried to push her hand away weakly. The wet sounds from her fingers thrusting grew louder while your cum dripped onto the sheets. You pouted at her and tried to close your legs to hide yourself.
“Don't do that,” Trinity said while she used her strength to shove your thighs wide open again. She watched your pussy lips pulse around her fingers for a few seconds before she finally slid them out of your hole. “N-no- please- I'm too sensitive,” you whimpered as you felt the cold air against your wet skin. She leaned down between your legs and looked at the cum smeared all over your folds. You tried to shift away, but she gripped your hips to keep you in place. “I'm just going to clean it up,” Trinity murmured while she pressed her face against your inner thigh.
You let out a thin whine and gripped her hair as her tongue lapped at your clit. She licked the cum off your skin and sucked on your sensitive clit until the mess was gone. “Mmm- oh god- it's too much,” you gasped while she cleaned every inch of your pussy with flat tongue. She kept her tongue moving over your folds until she licked up every drop of your cum. Trinity pulled away and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand while she watched your legs shake. Trinity sat up and guided her wet fingers toward your mouth.
“Clean them for me,” she murmured while she watched you take her index and middle fingers into your mouth. You sucked them clean of your cum while your breath began to even out. She pulled them away once they were dry, and she wiped her hand on her shirt. “What do you need? Some water? Do you want me to get a towel and clean you up now?” she asked while she looked at your thighs. You let out a small hum and looked away as if you were thinking about her offer. “Can I have something sweet? Like a candy?” you asked while you looked back at her.
Trinity let out a short chuckle, and she shook her head while she reached for the nightstand. “Why are you laughing?” you questioned as you watched her hand move toward the drawer. “Nothing,” she responded while she pulled the drawer open to look for your treat. You realized in that moment that she always did this after sex, and it felt like a reward system she had built for you. Your face starts to warm up because it almost feels like a star from a teacher because you did something good, and you were actually looking forward to getting it every time you two fuck.
She pulled a small candy out, and she sat back against the headboard beside you. “Here you go,” Trinity said while she handed it to you. You bring it into your mouth the moment you unwrap it, and she reached out to pull you down. She guided your head until you were lying on her lap, and her hand settled on your shoulder. “You totally do this on purpose with the candy,” you mumbled while you sucked on the candy and looked up at her. “I don't know what you're talking about,” she replied while she ran her thumb over your cheek.
“Mmn, you eat me so good that I’m going to make you the best sandwich for your shift tomorrow,” you joked while you sucked the candy in your mouth. Trinity let out a breathy laugh, and her hand came up to brush a stray hair from your forehead. “You’re such a sweet girl for that,” she whispered while she looked down at you with a soft expression. You smiled back at her and felt the sweetness from the treat coat your tongue. She ran her thumb over your bottom lip while she watched your mouth move while eating the candy. Your legs were still a little shaky from the orgasm, but you felt comfortable in her lap.
“I’m not even joking about it,” you added before you lick her thumb teasingly. She let you lick her thumb for a moment until you don’t feel like it anymore before she moves it away to caress your shoulder. “I’ll buy those fruits you like or maybe some flowers on my way home too,” you promised while you watched her face. A bit of redness spread across her cheeks, and she looked away toward the far wall. She reached down to pinch your cheek with her free hand as if she was trying to hide her reaction. You let out a quiet giggle and pulled her hand, which she used to pinch your cheek, close to your lips to kiss her palm.
“Stop it, you’re being too much,” Trinity muttered while she tried to sound annoyed, but failing miserably. You just shook your head and leaned your face into her touch before you heard her let out a quiet sigh. “I’m serious, Trinity, I want to do it,” you insisted while you looked up into her eyes, and you felt her fingers playing with the skin at your neck. She leaned down and pressed a kiss to your forehead while she pulled you closer against her chest. “I think I could get used to you taking care of me like this,” she whispered while her eyes lingered on yours.
summary: It only takes three things to ruin a strained marriage: the pressure from his father, the secret he kept from you, and losing something very dear to you.
navigation: previous part ᝢ next part ／ series m.list
pairings: daeron targaryen x spouse!reader
warnings: 8.7k words. mature themes. infertility implications. false pregnancy. grief and loss (non-death). body image insecurity. internalized gender roles. misogyny. childbirth trauma. medical procedure. marital conflict. emotional distress. alcoholism. erectile dysfunction. read responsibly.
note: poor guy :( HE JUST NEED A GOOD DAY IN HIS LIFE!
This was the first time in years he woke up without a bad feeling in his gut. He saw you standing by the window as your hand rested on your stomach while a Maester talked to you. He assumed the news was finally good, and he felt a flicker of hope when he looked at you. You were lying beside him, and the light from the window filled the side of the bed. He reached out to place his palm against your belly and he felt the warmth of your skin through your nightgown. He began to rub flesh with his thumb while he smiled to himself.
“Daeron?” you murmured while you stirred from your sleep. He didn’t stop moving his hand, but he leaned in closer until his breath was on your neck. He wanted to tell you that everything would be perfect and that his father would finally be proud of him, but he kept the secret to himself because he was scared it would be taken away from him. He pulled you back against his chest while his hand didn’t leave your stomach. “Go back to sleep,” he whispered before he kissed the back of your head. He held you tight while he thought about the family he wanted to build, and he felt like he finally got something right.
That hope was easy to hold onto because he was already trying to be a better husband before the dream even happened. It all started after the fight you both had, and he realized he would lose you for good if he didn’t change his ways. Changing for the better is hard, though, and it was a long process because he still drank every night. The difference was that he forced himself to stop drinking too much so he could still remember your face. The good thing was that his body finally started to work better in a way he liked, and he found it easier to get hard when you two had sex in the mornings before he even drank any wine.
He actually felt like a real ‘man’ whenever he could perform for you, and he didn’t stop trying to give you a child. He spent his days by your side, and he only took enough wine to keep his mind clear. However, everything changed more after he saw that vision of you and the Maester. He stopped drinking every night and tried to lessen it as much as he could, even though he needed it so he couldn’t dream, but he put effort into doing something about it because he finally believed the gods were on his side. He tried to be the man you always wanted, and he kept himself sober enough to be present for you.
Enduring it is something he is willing to do, even if he will dream more often than he wants to. It’s a hard thing to do when his dreams terrified him to the point of screaming at night. You didn’t leave him alone through it all, and you didn’t get mad whenever he woke you up when he made sounds in his sleep. You just hold his hand and wake him up so he won’t be in terror for too long. It’s hard to miss that he treated you like you were already carrying his child because he is more careful with you. He was even more attentive as the days went by, and he felt worthy for the first time in his life.
Daeron never told a soul about the dream, but it makes him watch you more as if he is looking for signs. He is a hypocrite for believing so easily in his dreams, but all of his dreams come true, and doesn’t it make sense to trust this one too? He would rather carry the burden of a false hope alone than see your face fall if the news never comes. He remembers how disappointed you look every moon when your blood arrives, and he just holds you closer while the secret burns in his throat. It’s better for him to be the fool than to let you yearn for a child that might not exist yet.
“Do you think the Mother will ever be kind to us?” you asked him one night while your head rested on his chest. Daeron gripped your shoulder, and he stared at the ceiling because he didn’t have an answer for you at that time. He knew about the vision, but he didn’t want you to hope for something before it was real. He felt a need to keep the secret until he was sure, and he didn’t want to ruin the possibility by speaking too soon. This dream feels like a gift, but it still haunts him, just like the ones he can’t tell anyone else about.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ──────────
It doesn’t take long beforeDaeron notices the changes in you. You have been feeling the sickness for weeks, and the servants talk about your health behind closed doors. He overheard them discussing how he often helps you when you’re sick in the mornings, and it made him watch you even more closely. He even cleaned you up earlier today, but he hasn’t asked you if you are pregnant yet. Now he is sitting across the table from you, and he sees how you don’t even like the food you usually eat. Your face looks tired while he watches the way you hold your stomach as if you’re trying to stop the nausea.
“Are you feeling unwell again?” he asked while he put his cup down on the table. He stood up and walked over to where you sat while his hand reached out to touch your forehead. You looked up at him, and you shook your head as you tried to hide how you felt right now. “I am only a little tired today,” you answered as you leaned back into his touch. Daeron didn’t believe the lie, but he just nodded while he brushed a strand of hair from your face. He knows the signs, and he feels nauseous himself from keeping the secret while he keeps his mouth shut.
Daeron looks toward your handmaiden in the corner of the room, and he waits for her to meet his eyes. He turns back to you while his fingers move to your neck, and he feels the warmth of your skin. He wants to know why you’re so sick right now because of the dreams he had, and he won’t take another lie for an answer. You look tired, but he doesn’t let go of you yet. “Should I call for the Maester?” he asked while he searched your face for a sign. You shake your head, and you try to pull away from his touch. “No,” you answered as you looked down at your lap.
Daeron gripped your chin to make you look at him again while he frowned. “I am calling for him,” he stated as he looked back at the girl in the corner. He told the handmaiden to fetch the Maester at once, and he didn’t look away from you until she left the room. You pull away from his touch and push back your chair before standing up. Your feet pace across the floor while you walk back and forth, as Daeron just stands still with his arms crossed over his chest. He watches you get nervous as you wait for the Maester, but he doesn’t move closer to stop you from pacing.
“Sit down before you fall,” he ordered while his eyes followed your move. You don’t listen to him, and you stop at the window just like he saw in his dream, while you stare out at the sky but your attention move towards the door when it opens. The Master enters the room with his chains clinking and looks at Daeron first, before he turns his head toward you to do a curtsy. “My Prince,” the old man muttered as he walked inside. He adjusted his sleeves while he looked at your face. “My Lady,” he added while he waited for one of you to speak.
Daeron remains where he is, and he keeps his arms folded while he waits for the news he already knows is coming. The Maester walks toward you, and he stops a few feet away. “Please sit or lie down on the bed,” he suggested while he gestured toward the mattress. You don’t move from the window, and you keep your back turned to the bed as you stare through the glass. The older man looks at Daeron, and he waits for the prince to intervene. “Do as he says,” Daeron commanded while his voice was still laced with calmness. You glare at him over your shoulder, and your face turns hot with anger.
“No,” you snapped as your voice began to rise. The Maester just stands in front of you because he won’t force you to move. “How long have you felt sick in the mornings?” he asked while he watched your face. You look away from him, and you focus on the sky outside, but you finally give him an answer. “It has been several weeks,” you muttered while you kept your hands at your sides. Daeron listens to your words, and he doesn’t look away from you for a second. He knows exactly what the man is going to say next, and he waits for the truth to be spoken aloud.
You watched the Maester steps closer, and he lowered his voice to ask a private question. “Have you bled this moon?” he asked while he looked at your face for any sign of the truth. You pause as you count the days in your head, and you realize it’s been almost two moons now. “I have not,” you answered while you turned your gaze toward Daeron. Your hand moves to your stomach to rest your palm there, and your heart starts to beat faster. Daeron watches you do it, and he goes quiet as he recognizes the exact movement from his dreams.
The Maester nods when he heard your answer, then reaches for his bag to begin. “I must examine you now,” he stated while he prepared his tools on the table. You drop your hand back to your side as he approaches you by the window. He places his hands against your stomach to feel for changes through the fabric of your dress, and he works in silence for a few minutes. Daeron doesn’t move from his place while he waits for the older man to finish. He turns away from you, and he looks at the handmaiden near the door. “Bring me a bucket, some milk, wine, and a piece of fabric,” he ordered while he wiped his hands on a cloth.
Daeron steps forward, and he looks at the older man with a frown. “Why do you need those things?” he asked as he moved closer to your side. The Maester doesn’t mention that he couldn’t feel anything yet, and he keeps his face calm while he works. “I must perform more tests to be certain,” he answered while he waited for the girl to return with the items. Daeron watches the handmaiden leave, and he crosses his arms over his chest again. You stay by the window, but you watch the way his jaw tightens while he waits for the truth. “Is she sick or is there a child?” he demanded as he looked between you and the Maester.
The older man doesn’t give a direct answer yet, and he starts to clear a space on the table. “We will know soon enough, my prince,” he muttered while he avoided the prince's eyes. You watch the two of them while you wait for the bucket to arrive so the tests can begin. The Maester points toward a pitcher on the furniture. “You must drink more water,” he instructed while he started to lay out a needle and several glass vials. You walk toward the table, and you pick up the cup to swallow the liquid down. The handmaiden returns with the bucket and the other supplies just as you finish the drink.
“You must piss in the bucket now,” the old man muttered as he turned his back to give you privacy. Daeron doesn’t move from where he’s standing, but he looks away toward the door to let you do what you are told without eyes looking at you. You take the bucket to the corner of the room, and you relieve yourself as quickly as you can. The Maester doesn’t start the test yet while he waits for you to step back toward the table. He keeps his tools ready on the wooden surface, and he watches the girl set the wine and milk aside. “I am finished,” you announced as you set the bucket down on the floor.
The Maester picks up the bucket, and he pours it into five separate glass vials. He places each one into a wooden rack on the table while he prepares the tests. “I must look at the color first,” the old man muttered as he held the first vial up to the light for uroscopy. He sets it back down, and he picks up a small iron needle. “This one will turn red if you are with child,” he explained while he dropped the metal into the second vial of liquid. Daeron steps closer, and he watches every move the man makes. “The wine will show us the truth as well,” the Maester whispered while he poured a red liquid into the third glass.
The older man reaches for the milk, and he carefully adds a few drops to the fourth vial. “If it floats on the surface, then it is a sign,” he noted as he watched the white liquid sit on top of the piss. He picks up the silk handkerchief, and he dips a corner of the fabric into the last glass. “You must sniff this later to see if it makes you sick,” he stated while he laid the wet cloth on the table. You stand by the window, and you watch his hands move while your heart beats against your ribs. Daeron keeps his eyes on the wooden rack, but he doesn’t say a word as he waits for the results to change.
Steps lead you toward Daeron, and you hold his arm tightly as you wait for the results. “It is taking far too long,” you complained as you leaned your weight against his side. The Maester picks up the first vial for uroscopy and holds the glass up to the light to check the color. He looks at Daeron, but he avoids your gaze when he sees the liquid hasn’t changed to a foamy texture. “Patience is required for these matters,” the old man muttered while he set the glass back into the wooden rack. The Maester proceeds to the next test, and he picks up the soaked silk handkerchief from the fifth vial.
He lets the excess liquid drip onto the floor before bringing the wet fabric toward your face. “Tell me if this scent makes you feel sick,” he suggested while he held the cloth under your nose. You sniff the silk, but you don’t feel sick or react to the smell. A sigh leaves the Maester as he pulls the cloth away, and he looks disappointed while he places it back on the table. “We must wait for the other vials,” he whispered while he kept his eyes on the needle and the wine. He reaches for the third and fourth vials on the wooden rack to check them again.
He swirls the mixture of wine and piss, but the liquid remains dark and clear. “The wine is not changing,” he said while he set the glass back in its place. You tighten your grip on Daeron's arm as you watch the older man pick up the vial with the milk. The white drops don’t float on the surface, and they simply mix into the rest of the fluid instead. “Why is nothing happening?” Daeron questioned while he stepped closer to the table to see for himself. The Maester shakes the glass of milk and piss one last time, but the results do not change.
“It may be too early for these tests to show us,” he suggested while he let out a breath of air. You hold onto Daeron's arm while the room becomes quiet. He doesn’t look away from the table, and he doesn’t make any movement as he waits for the final vial. The Maester picks up the second vial, and he looks at the needle inside for a long time. “The metal has changed a little, but it is not enough to be certain,” he muttered while he turned to look at your face. He looks at your chest for a moment, and he shakes his head slowly.
“Your breasts do not look swollen, and I could not feel any changes in your stomach earlier,” he stated as he began to pour the mixtures from the vials back into the bucket. The handmaiden starts to help him pack the glass tools into his bag while the room remains silent. “I am sorry if these are not the words you hoped to hear,” the old man whispered while he wiped the table clean with a cloth. “I can prepare a tea for you to drink every day to help with fertility,” he offered as he finished closing his bag. You just nod your head, and you let go of Daeron's arm to wrap your hands around his waist.
Your face hide against his chest while the Maester and the girl walk toward the door to leave you alone. Daeron holds you close, and he rests his chin on the top of your head. “We will try again,” he whispered while he rubbed your back with his hand. You feel his breath against your hair, but you pull away from his embrace. Tears wet the fabric of his tunic while you sob against his chest. Daeron says nothing, but he rubs his hand up and down your back. You pull back from him after a few minutes, and you look at his face.
“Am I broken?” you asked while you struggled to speak. He reaches out to wipe a tear away with his thumb, but you move your head, and you take a step away. “Maybe I just cannot give you a child,” you sobbed as you looked at your hands. Daeron follows you, and he puts his hands on your shoulders. “Do not say that,” he commanded while he made you look at him. You breathe in and out quickly as you try to stop crying. “The other women have sons, and I have nothing for you,” you whispered while you looked at the floor.
He pulls you back against him, and he holds you close. “We have time, and I do not want to hear you talk like this,” he muttered while he put his forehead against yours. The sobbing doesn’t stop while you press your face into the fabric of his tunic. “I have no other purpose here, and I cannot even do the one thing I am supposed to do for you,” you whispered while your voice is muffled against him. Daeron keeps his arms around you, and he lets you cry for a long time. You pull away from him again to look up at his face. “A wife's only pride is her children, but I have nothing to show for our marriage,” you groaned while you looked at your empty hands.
Daeron moves his hand to your cheek, and he wipes the tears away with his palm. “You are more than that to me,” he answered while he kept his hand against your face. A knock at the door ruins and break the silence before you can say anything else. “My Prince,” a knight called out from the other side of the wood. Daeron doesn’t let go of you, but he turns his head toward the sound. “Your father is looking for you, and he wants you in his chambers at once,” the man announced while he waited for a response. Daeron lets out a breath, and he looks back at you with a frown.
“Can he not wait for an hour?” Daeron shouted toward the door while he kept his arms around you. The knight outside didn't move, but his voice remained loud enough to hear on the other side. “He says it is urgent,” the man replied, and his armor creaked as he took a step. “He told me he will have the guards force you out if you do not come at once,” he added while the place feels more quieter after that threat. Daeron lets out a breath, and he lets go of your waist to stand up straight. He doesn't want to leave you, but he knows his father isn't joking about the guards, and he has no choice but to go along with it.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ──────────
Maekar sits behind a desk when Daeron enters the room. “I heard a Maester was seen leaving your chambers,” he stated while he kept his eyes on a pile of papers. He doesn't start with a lecture or any yelling as he usually does. “The servants are talking about your wife being sick,” he adds while he finally looks up at his son. Daeron stands in the middle of the floor, but he doesn't say anything about the uncertainty of you carrying a child. His father has spies in every corner, and he already knows about the visitor you had earlier, even if Daeron tries to tell him, but he wouldn’t because his Father will just find out about it.
“She just feels sick today,” Daeron answered while he stood in front of the desk. Maekar leans back in his chair, and he looks at his son for a long time. “I am glad to see you finally spending time with her and doing your duty,” he commented while he tapped his fingers on the wood. The older man stands up, and he walks around the table to face Daeron. “The wine seems to find your throat less often these days, and I am pleased by that,” he mutters before nodding his head. Daeron keeps his back straight, but he doesn't look at his father. “It is because of my wife,” Daeron explained while he stood before the older man.
He looks down at his boots, but he continues to speak about you. “We had a fight, and I had to change for her,” he admitted while his hands doesn’t move from his sides. Maekar lets out a sound of agreement as he hears the reason for his son’s behavior. “She is a good wife if she can make you act like a man,” he said, and he remained standing in front of Daeron. “But a good wife must also give you a son,” Maekar added while he kept his eyes fixed on his son. His facial expression changed where the small smile he had disappeared and he stared at Daeron with serious eyes.
“You have been married for years without a single babe to show for it,” he reminded before he folded his arms over his chest. Daeron doesn't answer, but he clenches his jaw as his father’s words fill the room. “You must be sure that she conceives soon,” Maekar stated while he turned his back to walk toward the window. “It is not her fault that we do not have a child yet,” Daeron argued while he watched his father’s back. Maekar turns around from the window, and he points a finger at his son. “I will not hesitate to secure our line through other means if she cannot perform her duty,” he threatened while looking at Daeron as if he’s in a staring contest. His father walks back to the desk, and he stops right in front of Daeron. “I will seek an annulment, or I will find you a second wife to bed,” Maekar declared while he leaned toward his son.
Daeron can’t help to feel angry when he hears these words, and he balls his fists at his sides. “Do not do this,” Daeron snapped while he glared at his father. He doesn't move from his spot, but his chest heaves with every breath. “I will not let you take another woman into my bed,” he warned while his fingers curled tighter into his palms. Maekar frowns when he hears his son’s words. “Aegon the Conqueror had two wives to ensure his blood continued,” he stated while he shook his head slowly. Maekar looks away toward the wall, and he lets out a breath.
“If you cannot get a son from one woman, then you will have two,” Maekar declared while he turned back to look at Daeron. “Do you take me for a fool or some entertainment?” Daeron asked while he let out a bitter laugh. He shakes his head, and he looks at his father with wide eyes. “She’s been nothing but good to me, but I’m the one who’s been a bad husband,” he snapped while he took a step closer to the desk. His jaw clenched and he stood his ground in front of his father. “Why do you insist that she bear a child soon when you lost your own wife when she birthed my sister?” he questioned while he watched the older man’s face.
He knows how much it's painful to lose a wife in childbirth, and he doesn't want to experience that. “Do not speak about your mother!” Maekar shouted while he slammed his palm against the wood. His face turns red, and he stares down at his son. “You’ll not use her name to excuse your failures,” he growled while he pointed a finger at Daeron. His father breathes hard, and he refuses to look away after the insult. “Get out of my sight before I lose my patience,” Maekar ordered while he gripped the edge of the table.
“I will not leave, and you will listen to me now,” Daeron argued while he remained in front of the desk. He doesn't move toward the door, but he looks into his father’s eyes. Tears begin to fall down his face, and his anger goes away. “The maester just left her room with the worst news possible,” he admitted while he wiped a cheek with the back of his hand. Daeron looks like a young boy again as he stands before Maekar. “I saw a dream, and I hoped it was about her finally carrying a child,” he confessed while he lowered his head.
“He examined her, but almost nothing he did gave a positive result,” Daeron whispered while he gripped the edge of the wood. He looks up at Maekar, and Maekar doesn’t see the ‘drunken’ in front of him but he sees his boy- his first born son who needs his father. “He cannot even tell if she is pregnant or not,” he explained while he let out a shaky breath. “There is a small chance, but it is not enough to know for sure. My dream came true, but it is not the one I hoped for, father,” he admitted while he stared at his father. “I am scared,” Daeron whispered while he looked up at his father through his watery eyes. He doesn't look away even when his lip wobbles.
“What if I dreamed about it again, and she finally gets pregnant, but she dies?” he asked while he let out a broken sob. Daeron’s hands shake at his sides, and he stands there like a lost child. “What if I lose her like you lost my mother?” he questioned while he waited for a response. The thought of losing you makes his chest tight, and he can't stop the tears from falling. Maekar walks around the desk, and he stops right in front of his son. He can’t help but feel pity and he wants to take back everything he said to his son. The older man sees the grief on Daeron’s face, and he finally pulls him into a tight embrace. “That will not happen,” Maekar muttered while he wrapped his arms around his son.
Daeron buries his face into his father’s shoulder, and he sobs loudly. Maekar holds him close, and he rests a large hand on the back of Daeron’s head. “I will not let you go through that,” his father promised while he held him against his chest. “I know,” Maekar whispered while he closed his eyes. Memories of his own wife return to him, but he keeps his arms around his son. “I know,” he repeated. Maekar’s chest feels tight when he remembers the day Dyanna died. “It is a fear that never truly leaves a man,” Maekar muttered while he patted Daeron’s back. His father swallows hard, and he tries to keep his own voice from cracking.
“You are not alone in this fear, my boy,” Maekar promised while he held the back of his son’s neck. “I just do not want to lose her,” Daeron mumbled while he wiped his eyes with his sleeves. He pulls back a little, but his father doesn't let go of his shoulders. “I cannot imagine my life without her in it,” he confessed while he looked at the floor. Daeron’s breath is still shaky, and he tries to stop crying. “If she dies because of a child, I will never forgive myself,” he added while he gripped Maekar’s forearms. His father watches him with understanding, and he nods slowly. “Go back to your wife,” Maekar ordered while he pulled back from the embrace.
He lets his hands fall to Daeron’s shoulders, and he looks at his son with a stern face. “She must not be alone in times like these,” he stated while he gave a small nod toward the door. Daeron wipes the tears from his face, and he lets out a shaky breath. “I am still scared,” he whispered while his fingers twitched at his sides. Maekar doesn't look away, but he keeps his hands on Daeron for a moment longer. “She needs you to be strong even if you are afraid,” his father responded while he finally let go of his son.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ──────────
The door is still open when Daeron came back, and you haven't moved from the bed. He wipes his face with the back of his hand before he tries to fix his hair when he stops in the doorway. The light from the hall fills his back while he stands there and looks tired with his eyes being red. “I-” he whispered while he stood in the entrance. You look at him from the bed, and you know he just came from his father’s study. His hands hang at his sides, but he doesn't walk in yet. “Come here,” you said while you watched his face.
Daeron moves his feet, and he stops again near the bed. He looks like he wants to speak, but he keeps his mouth shut. “Did he say something to you?” you asked while you reached out a hand. He walks over to you, and he collapses onto his stomach. He hunches over the bed while he keeps his feet on the floor, and he hides his face from your gaze. The bed dips under his weight while he buries his head in the blankets. You watch him without saying a word, and he does the same, but he lets out a long breath against the sheets.
His hand reaches out blindly, and he wraps his fingers around your wrist. He doesn't look up, but he keeps his hand there as their skin touches. You feel the heat from his palm while he lies there on the bed. “Please,” he mumbled while he kept his eyes closed. Daeron keeps his hand wrapped over your wrist, but he still doesn't speak about the dream. He just holds onto you as if he's afraid you’ll disappear if he lets go. Daeron looks up at you with a weary face while his fingers wrap tightly around your wrist. “My father told me he will secure the line through other means if you cannot perform your duty,” he whispered while he watched your reaction. You sit there without moving while his words sink in.
You bite your lip, and you look down at him. “What is your father trying to say?” you asked while your chest felt tight. Daeron lets out a breath, and he keeps his eyes fixed on yours. “He said he will seek an annulment or find me a second wife to bed if there is no child,” he babbled while he squeezed your wrist. You sit there in silence, and you wonder what will happen to you now. “I cried in my father’s arms when I told him I saw a dream where a Maester spoke to you while your hand was on your stomach,” he admitted, and he kept his eyes on the bed.
Daeron continues to speak, but he refuses to look up. “I really thought you were pregnant because of that vision,” he whispered before he buried his face into the mattress. You feel the anger in your chest when you realize he's been hiding the truth. It hurts that he kept this secret from you, knowing you're worried about others' opinions. “Why are you only telling me this now?” you asked, and your hand moved through his hair out of instinct. You look down at the back of his head, but you don't pull your fingers away from him.
He doesn't answer, and he hides because he's ashamed of his own dreams. You want to yell at him for staying silent, but you keep stroking his hair when you remember how the servants stared at you for not having a child. “Look at me,” you murmured while your fingers slide slowly from the crown of his head down to his nape. You continue to play with the messy strands of his hair, and you watch the way he refuses to move. Daeron keeps his forehead buried in the mattress, but he lets out a long breath when he feels your touch.
“I cannot look at you while I feel this much shame,” he whispered into the sheets. You don't know what to feel, but you keep your hand on him while he looks like he doesn’t want to talk more about it. “I am still waiting for you to face me,” you whispered while your hand continued its path until it reached his upper back. You slide your fingers inside the collar of his tunic, and the movement lets him feel your warmth against his skin. Daeron doesn't answer, but he shudders when your hand moves against his nape. “I do not deserve your kindness after keeping such a secret,” he mutters while he remained on his stomach.
You don't pull your hand away, but you wait for him to finally look at you. “You have to look at me eventually,” you whispered, and your hand slides back up from his collar. Your fingers move along the side of his head until you stop petting his hair. You gently cup his cheek, and you feel him breathe out when you touch him. “I am so sorry for what my father said to you,” he muttered into the mattress. You brush your thumb against his skin, and you feel the stubble on his face while he remains on his stomach.
“It also pains me to know that I am not carrying a child,” you murmured while you kept your palm against the side of his face. Daeron finally stops hiding in the blankets, and he lets out a tired sigh when he feels your thumb moving. You don’t pull away even after the news you received from the Maester and the threats from Prince Maekar. “I do not deserve you,” he breathed while he turned his head slightly toward your hand. You don’t say anything, but you keep your hand there while he's still quiet. “You do not get to decide that for me,” you whispered while your hand was still cupped against his face.
You can’t help but think about the dream he kept away from despite trying not to feel something ugly about it. It’s human nature to feel betrayed when something dearly you did such a thing. Daeron finally turns his head from the mattress, and he stares up at you with those pitiful eyes. Your thumb is positioned near his temple, and he doesn't look away this time. “Sevens, Daeron… do you even realize how much of a fool I felt? I told you I was not sick, and you still called the Maester because of that dream,” you muttered while his skin felt warm against your palm.
“And you said nothing to me,” you murmured, and you didn't move your fingers. Daeron lies on his stomach, but he keeps his gaze on yours while he breathes. You move your thumb to the skin just beneath his eye, and you watch him realize that you're still here despite the truth he kept from you. There's no more movement from him as he takes in the fact that you haven't pulled away from him after his confession. “How could I not? It was something to hope for,” he breathed while he leaned into your touch. He keeps quiet while he lies on the mattress.
“I would rather hide it than see the devastation on your face if this did not happen, unlike my other dreams that always happen,” he whispered while he watched you. “You already did. You just made sure I did not know I was hoping,” you voiced, and you kept holding his face while he watched you. “Every moon I continue to pray for the Mother that I will not bleed,” you whispered, and your chest tightens as if you're holding your breath for too long. Daeron pushes himself up from the mattress, but he doesn't lift his face, and he doesn’t have the courage yet to face you.
Your fingers thread through his hair, and he moves closer instead of pulling away. “Every moon I wonder if this is the time my prayers will be heard,” you murmured, letting out a breath as his face is still hidden. He finally glances up at you, but he looks down again before his eyes can meet yours. “You think I do not know what disappointment feels like?” you questioned, and you moved your hand from his hair to the side of his neck. “I did not think you could bear it if it were not real,” he breathed, and he rested his head in your palm.
“That makes it worse,” you snapped, and your fingers curl at his skin. “I felt something different this time. I did not bleed this moon. I feel sick the moment I leave the bed. I thought something was finally happening,” you murmured, then you closed your eyes for a moment. “I had already begun to love the thought of it before you even had enough of seeing me so unwell to call a Maester,” you whispered, and he leans down until his forehead touches your wrist. “I am only worried… I-” he started, but he stopped, and he looked down at the bed.
“I know,” you answered while your thumb brushes his cheek to keep him from looking away. “But I cannot help the times when I imagined watching over the cradle. I even thought about you holding the babe. I longed to hear someone call me mother,” you voiced, then he moved one hand from the mattress to pull you toward him while he breathed against your skin. “I kept waiting for him to say something else,” you whispered while your fingers stroked his neck. You watch his head tilt to the side as he leans toward your arm, and he kisses the skin of your forearm.
“I thought he would stop talking,” you murmured while he began to plant kisses against your arm. You watch him move his mouth upward in a trail, and he continues until he reaches the curve of your shoulder. “That he would take it back,” you said while you leaned into him while your hand never left his back. “That he would say he was wrong,” you whispered while his head lingered against you. “I wanted him to,” you breathed, and you feel him breathe against your skin. “No. He did not… he would not,” Daeron muttered while he moved his face to nuzzle into the crook of your neck.
“It did not make it hurt any less,” you said while your thumb traces the line of his shoulder. “I still felt it the same,” you whimpered, and you closed your eyes while he kept his body close to yours. “I know,” Daeron answered while his hand slides to your waist, and he pulls you against him. “Stop saying that,” you snapped while you pushed him off the crook of your neck. You stand up from the bed and leave him sitting there, while he, on the other hand, is caught off guard by your action. You walk toward the window, and you keep your back turned to him.
“What do you want me to say then?” Daeron questioned while he gripped the sheets of the mattress. He looks at you, and he shakes his head. “That I do not?” he muttered, and he wiped his face with one hand. “That I did not spend nights thinking it was real?” Daeron asked before he stood up from the bed. He stays where he is, but his eyes follow you. “That I did not look at you and believe it was already there?” he asked, and his shoulders dropped. “You still kept it from me,” you muttered, and you didn't move from the window.
You hear that he's walking towards you until he is standing right behind you. “Because I thought it was real!” Daeron raised his voice, and he caught your arm to keep you from moving. “I was trying to hold on to it,” he groaned, and he tugs at your sleeve. He watches you while he stands just inches away. “If I said it out loud and I was wrong, then it would be gone before it even had a chance-” he started, but you interrupted him. “You were standing right there, and I was still alone,” you snapped while you hugged your own stomach. Daeron went quiet, and he didn't let go of you as he stood next to you.
“You had time to think about it,” you added, and you shook your head before you finally turned to face him. “I did not,” you whispered while you looked at him. “It ended for me the moment he said it, I am not with a child!” you exclaimed, and you pointed at the door. “Do you think that makes it easier?” Daeron asked, and his fingers remained curled around your arm. He looks at you as he tries to find the words, but his gaze is filled with a desperation he can't hide. “I believed it. I saw it before it was even there, and I still believed it-” he started before he stopped.
You pull your arm from his grip, and you step away from him. “You believed it. That is the point,” you snapped, and you felt the disappointment crawl through you. You wrap your arms around yourself, but you don't look away from him. “I was trying to protect you,” Daeron said as he took a small step toward you. You shove his chest with both of your hands, and you watch him stumble back. “You were protecting yourself,” you stated, and you watched him wince as if you had struck him. “That is not true,” Daeron whispered, and he looked like he wanted to reach for you again.
You flinch when his hand moves, and he stops immediately because he sees the way you pull back from him. “It is!” you screamed, and you began to pace around the room as if you were thinking. You feel a surge of pure rage as your steps grow faster, and you can't find a way to let the frustration out. “Because you did not have to stand there and feel your world shattered when you heard the words,” you said, and you pointed a finger at his chest. You are shaking while the bitterness takes over, and you don't care if you're hurting him. “You are standing in the middle of two sides of the coin, Daeron! You are hoping it is real and hoping it will not be taken away from you,” you finished while you struggled to catch your breath.
“Do not say it like I did not lose something too,” Daeron said, and his voice finally cracked. He keeps his hands down at his sides, and he doesn't try to walk any closer to you. He looks at the space between you while he tries to keep his composure, but he fails. “I believed it was real. I hoped for it!” he shouted, and his eyes remained on yours. “I hoped for it… and it is gone,” he muttered, and he walked over again toward you despite how hard he tried not to get close to you. He can't just stay away because he needs you now more than ever, and he reaches out to catch your hand.
You slap his hand away, and you shake your head because the disappointment is too much. You can't look at him when the grief starts to consume you, and you just want him to feel the same pain that's currently breaking you apart. “It was never there,” you spat, and the bitterness in your voice made Daeron wince. He stands close to you like a leech, but he looks as if he's trying to find a way to fix this. “Do not say that,” Daeron pleaded while he reached out to touch your shoulder. You look away from him, and you gesture toward your stomach with a shaking hand.
“Then what am I supposed to call this?” you asked, and you finally started crying after holding back your emotions. The sight of you crying made his mouth shut, and neither of you moved. You start hitting your own stomach with a closed fist because you feel worthless after everything that happened. “Stop doing that!” Daeron said with a raised voice, and he lunged forward to catch your wrists. “I still feel like there should be something there,” you whispered, and you felt your breath hitch. Daeron moves even closer until his chest is almost touching yours, and he grabs your hand to stop you from hurting yourself.
“Please,” Daeron breathed while he tried to keep your fingers from curling into a fist again. “I feel it too,” he added, and he didn't let go of you, but he managed to pull your hand back. You use both of your palms to shove his chest away from you. “Do not,” you snapped, and you watched him stumble back from the force of it. “Do not what? Do not want it? Do not grieve it?” Daeron questioned, and he stepped back toward you. He grabs your wrists to keep you close to him, and he ignores the way you're trying to get out of his grip.
“Do not pretend it is the same,” you angrily muttered, but your voice cracked in the end. You try to push past him, but he blocks your path and makes you hit his chest again. “I do not know how to stop thinking of it,” you sobbed while your hands shook. You keep hitting him while you try to get away from his touch. “I do not know how to lie down tonight and not think of it,” you added while you started to feel weak emotionally and physically. Daeron pulls your hands down so you're forced to stop what you're doing as if he had had enough of it.
“I do not know how to wake on the morrow and not think of it,” you muttered while you watched him struggle to keep his own composure. You stop fighting for a second, and you just lean your forehead against his chest. “I do not know how to stop wanting it-” you choked out, and your cries stopped you from continuing what you were supposed to say. Daeron holds you while he almost loses his balance when you try to push him again, but he doesn't let go. “You do not have to stop,” Daeron whispered, and he looked like he was about to cry, too, but stopped himself.
“I do! Because there is nothing there,” you said with pain laced in your voice while looking him in the eye. “I would rather have faced it with you, you know that,” you said quietly while your fingers curled into the fabric of his tunic. Daeron pulls you closer, and he leans down to hide his face in the crook of your neck. You let your hands rest against his chest without moving, and you just stare at the wall while he clings to you. “Every terrible second, the pain, the grief, the disappointment-” you added before your voice trailed off. He holds you with a pathetic kind of desperation that needs you to keep by his side.
“Than lose it and feel betrayed by you on top of it,” you whispered while you looked at anything inside this room besides looking at him. “I hate that you kept it from me. I hate that it hurts. I hate that I feel so alone,” you murmured lowly to the point he only heard it because he's pressed against you. “I thought if I keep it- hold on to it long enough, it would become real because all my dreams do,” Daeron muttered against your skin, and you felt the dampness of his tears. You don't move while he clings to you, but your hand tightens on his sleeve.
“It did not,” you said, and what he said almost makes you want to vomit after hearing those words. Daeron let out a shaky breath while he squeezed you tighter. “I know,” he whispered before he finally pulled back to look at you. You meet his eyes, and you don't try to hide how tired you are. “Then stop saying you understand,” you told him while you resisted the urge to look away. “I lost something too- not just you,” Daeron said, and his eyes searched your face for an understanding that he's hurting too.
“You lost what you imagined,” you stated, and you reached down to pry his fingers from your waist. He lets his hands fall to his sides while he watches you. “Yet I- I lost something I had already started to love,” you added while you backed away from him until there was a few feet of space between you. You don't feel angry enough to keep fighting, but you can't stand to have him touch you right now. “Does it matter who lost more if we are both standing here with nothing?” Daeron questioned, and his voice was barely a whisper in the quiet room, as if he didn't want to say it at all.
How could you even argue with that when it's true? And yet it feels like it should matter. It feels wrong not to when one of you almost had it physically in their body while the other didn't. Both of you are hurting right now, but it shouldn't be the same even if you both carry something that doesn't outweigh the other’s grief. It's not fair that you both have nothing in the end when you're the one who’s desperately waiting for it, while he only started to want it after he dreamed about it. It's not fair that it was taken from you before it even existed.
warnings: 3.4k words. mature themes. sex toy (f! life sized doll). solo masturbation. fingering. clitoral stimulation. dirty talk. recording/filming sexual content. intoxication/alcohol use. external ejaculation. cum play. read responsibly.
note: broke and slutty patrick here we go!!! the title is very inspired by p!contents in sites or twitter lol
Patrick knew his tennis career was totally over before it even started, and he moved to the same shitty city where Art lived when his parents had completely cut him off. He managed to find a cramped unit with only a room and a kitchen, but at least he still had that beat-up car parked outside. Having a shitty life means having a shitty job for his taste, too, but he couldn’t really complain. He spent his days flipping burgers at a greasy place to pay for the basics, and he’d just finished a shift an hour ago when Art walked into his apartment. “I brought some cheap beer,” Art muttered as he tossed two six-pack cans onto the mattress.
Patrick looked up from his phone as he wiped some dirt off his jeans, and he felt the familiar itch to set up his camera for his side hustle. “I need to make rent by Friday,” Patrick said while he cracked a bottle open. Art watched him with a look that you couldn't consider judging, but it wasn't a supportive one either. “You’re really going to keep doing that shit online?” Art questioned as he sat on the floor. Patrick just shrugged because the money from the people who pay for his content was better than anything else he could find. “It pays more than cooking that meat,” Patrick stated while he took a long drink.
Art watched Patrick from the floor while he let his back rest against the wall. “You can't keep living in this dump and pretending you don't have a rich family waiting for you,” Art said as he tossed an empty beer can toward the trash. Patrick squeezed the can in his hand while he sat on the stained mattress. “They’ll only take me back if I work for them. Meaning less freedom,” Patrick muttered while he stared at the scuffs on his shoes. Art let out a short breath, and he shook his head because he knew how stubborn his friend was. “Just swallow your pride for a second,” Art suggested as he gestured toward the cramped kitchen.
Patrick leaned back against the headboard while he looked at the cracked ceiling above him. “I’d rather show my cock to strangers on the internet than crawl back to them,” Patrick stated while he wiped a drop of beer off his lip. Art sat on the floor, and he looked at the cardboard pack resting on the bed. “You’re going to end up with nothing,” Art warned as he reached for a fresh can from the mattress. Patrick just checked his phone while he thought about the money he needed to make. “I’ve already got nothing,” Patrick responded while he cracked the can open on his own drink.
Art sat on the floor while he let the open can rest on his knee. “You should’ve told me you were coming over with drinks,” Patrick grumbled before he rubbed his face with both hands, and he looked toward the window. “I was planning to film tonight,” he muttered while he let out a long breath, but he didn't move from the headboard. Art let out a short laugh, and he stretched his legs out across the floor. “Just do it now, and I can even help you film,” Art suggested while he looked at the phone in Patrick’s hand, and he took a slow sip.
Patrick rolled his eyes, but he stayed where he was, and he felt the cold condensation on his skin. “I don’t need you watching me while I work,” Patrick snapped while he checked the lighting in the room, and he just stared at the shadows on the wall. Art just shrugged his shoulders, and he looked right at Patrick. “Don’t act like I’ve never seen your cock before,” Art responded while he picked at a loose thread on his jeans, and he gave a small grin. “It’s weird if you’re just sitting there watching me like a creep,” Patrick huffed while he tapped the edge of the screen, and he tried to look annoyed. Art shifted his position on the floor, and he gave a small shrug.
“I’m just saying the shots would look better if you weren’t trying to hold the phone yourself,” Art insisted while he held out his hand, and he looked at the camera lens. Art stayed on the floor while he watched Patrick with a grin. “Forget it because I’m not filming tonight anyway,” Patrick lied while he took a slow drink, and he leaned his head against the wood. Art held up his hands, and he nodded while he watched Patrick. “I’d be professional, but whatever,” Art replied while he let out a quiet laugh, and he stretched his arms. “We can just drink,” he added before he took another sip from his drink. Patrick didn't move, and he just watched the condensation drip down the side of his can.
“I’m serious, and I’ll kick you out if you keep bringing it up,” Patrick warned while he let out a short breath, and he looked at the door. Art covered his mouth with one hand while he tried to stop himself, but he still let out a snort. “I’m sorry, but seeing you get all defensive is funny,” Art remarked while his eyes brightened and he leaned his head back against the wall. Patrick ignored him, and he tapped the side of his can while he watched the foam rise. “It’s not funny when it’s the only way to pay for this shitty place,” Patrick groaned while he just sat there, and he watched Art finish his beer.
Eventually, the floor was littered with empty cans, and it only took Art two hours to take the hint before he finally stood up to leave. They finished almost all the twelve beers from the two packs, and Patrick watched his friend stumble slightly as he reached for his jacket. “I’m heading out before I actually pass out on this floor,” Art muttered while he zipped his coat, and he gave a lopsided grin toward the bed. Patrick didn't move from his spot, but he let out a long breath while he watched Art walk toward the door. “About time because I was starting to think you were moving in,” Patrick grumbled while he leaned his head back against the wood, and he listened to the jingling of keys.
He waited until he heard the click of the lock from the outside, and he remained quiet while the sound of footsteps faded down the hallway. The room felt different once he was alone, and he stared at the messy pile of cans before he finally climbed off the mattress. Patrick grabbed the tripod and set it up near the edge of the mattress while he adjusted the height of the stand. “Finally,” he grumbled while he moved toward the closet and pulled out a clean white towel. He tossed the fabric across the center of the bed, and he smoothed out the wrinkles before he reached for the bottle of lube and the box of tissues on the nightstand.
Patrick turned on the light, and he moved the stand until he liked how the sheets looked. “This looks fine,” he muttered as he slid the phone into the tripod and checked the screen to fix the frame. The alcohol made him feel a little drunk, and he just stared at the empty mattress while thinking about what he should do next. “I’m actually doing this while I’m wasted,” he breathed while he turned the tripod slightly, and he got the towel right in the center of the frame. He crouched on the floor after setting it right, and he reached under the bed until he reached the box.
“This thing is massive,” he muttered while he dragged the box out, and he popped the lid open. He bought the doll with money from his big-tipping customers and some cash his mother sent on the side, because he was still her son, even if his father had cut him off. It was a huge upgrade from the cheap Fleshlight he used to have, and now he has a life-sized toy with tits, cunt, and ass. He pulled the body out of the box, and this toy is not a boneless one because the manufacturer managed to create one with bendable limbs.
It also has three different holes for the mouth, cunt, and ass. “You’re perfect,” he whispered as he placed the doll on the mattress and laid it right on top of the white towel. Patrick walks over to the dresser, and he opens the drawer full of things he bought for filming. “Where is it?” he muttered while he rummaged through the small pile until he found a pair of panties and shorts. He picks up the wireless mic set and the clothes, then carries them back to the mattress. He sets the clothes and the mic on the edge of the bed before he reaches for the bottle of lube.
Patrick coated his fingers with it and pushed them deep inside the toy to coat its walls. “This should be enough,” he whispered, even though the only one in the room was him and the toy. He liked talking to himself while he did this because it made him feel a little less alone and helped him get into character. It’s a big advantage to be in the mood, especially since it’s hard for him because all he can think about is that he wasn't really fucking a real woman. He spread a bit more of the lube across the slit, and he made sure it looked wet for the camera.
He picked up the panties after he put down the bottle of lube, and he started to pull them over the doll's legs. “There you go,” he murmured while he adjusted the fabric, and he got the shorts ready to put on next. Patrick adjusts the tripod closer to the mattress, and he tilts the head of the stand until the view is landscaped. He angles the camera downward as he plugs the receiver into his phone's charging port. He clips the first wireless mic onto a strand of his hair near his ear so he can be heard clearly while he speaks for the video.
He attaches the second mic to the side waistband of his boxers so the wet sounds can be captured later on. He makes sure the frame captures the edge of the bed where the silicone body is while he pulls the shorts over the doll's legs. He finishes dressing the toy before he reaches for the hem of his own shirt. He pulls the fabric over his head, then tosses it onto the floor, and undresses until he is only in his boxers. He lets his cock hang out of the front of it without pulling down the fabric all the way down, and he checks the display one last time.
The screen shows only his chest down to his stomach, but the doll’s underboobs, stomach, and thighs are also shown in the rest of it. Patrick spreads the toy’s legs wider across the edge of the mattress, and he presses the record button on the phone screen. He reaches out to stroke the cold silicone skin before his thumb skims the soft flesh of the outer thigh. “Fuck, I need you,” he groans when he keeps his hand against the toy, and he stares down at the doll. He remains standing, and he doesn’t lean over the bed so that he won't block the camera's view. “I feel so tired today,” he mutters, then he grabs the edge of the shorts.
His fingers hook under the hem, and then he yanks the fabric to the side until the glistening cunt is shown. “Why do you look so surprised?” he asks, and his fingers are close enough to the entrance to feel the wetness. “I told you I needed you,” he groans, and he keeps the material bunched out of the way. “Did you miss me too?” he mutters before he circles the slit, and he lets his cock rub against the edge of the mattress. The way the phone is positioned also captures the trail of dark and curly hairs from his navel down to his cock.
The hair is not too thick or excessive, even after a month without trimming any of it. “You’re so wet for me,” he mutters, and his fingers rub the slit of the toy. His thumb drags over the slick entrance before bringing it back up to the clit, and he feels the lube against his thumb. “Does that feel good?” he asks, and he moves his hips forward to rut his cock against the mattress. “I know you want me inside you,” he groans while he continues to rub the clit with his fingers. “Fuck, baby-” he mutters before he speeds up the movement of his hips against the bed.
He pulls the doll closer until the ass is touching his cock, and he uses one hand to hold his length. “Can I put it in now?” he asks before he slaps his cock against the cunt. He keeps rubbing the clit with his fingers while he rubs the whole of his shaft against the slit, and the tip hits the clit with every movement. “Don’t tease me, baby, please,” he groans as he feels how wet the cunt is. “You’re so fucking soaking wet it won’t even hurt,” he mumbles while he gives it another pussy slap with his cock.
“Yeah? It will hurt?” he asks while he repeats the answer as if he just heard it. “You’re so fucking tight it’s going to hurt, but I’ll make it fit in,” he mutters, and he guides the head of his cock to the hole. He rubs the tip against the entrance for a moment. “Hngh- fuck,” he moans before he pushes the tip inside the cunt. He watches the way the skin stretches around his shaft, and he hums as if he is acknowledging the reaction. “You’re doing so good, baby. Look… the tip is already inside,” he mumbles while he watches the head of the cock disappear inside the wet cunt.
He pushes his whole cock inside until his balls are pressed against the doll, and he lets out a low grunt. “Taking it so good,” he mumbles while he’s buried inside the cunt. He doesn’t move for a moment, as if giving time to adjust. “Mmn- t-that’s it,” he says before he places his free hand to hold the hip. He feels the wetness between them, and he starts thrusting slowly while his thumb continues to rub the clit. “Oh god- so fucking tight,” he moans as he watches the way his cock moves inside the slit. He starts thrusting into the wet slit, and he grips the hip with enough force to turn his knuckles white.
“Nn- stop clenching, or you’ll make me cum inside you,” he grunts while he hitches his hips to make it look like it’s hard to move. He stops moving for a second as if the cunt just clenched around his cock, and he lets out a jagged breath. “Oh, you like that?” he asks with a taunting tone while he forces his length back into the toy. “Hah- you want my seed that bad?” he mumbles as he continues to drive his cock deep into the hole. He fucking rams into the toy now, and his pelvis touches against the silicone ass with a loud slap.
“Fuck- you like how that sounds?” he grunts as his cock slides in and out of the wet hole. The boxers pulled down past his hips don't get in the way while he buries his length as deep as it can go. “Mmph- so fucking wet,” he mumbles, and the mic on his waistband catches the sound of his shaft sliding in the cunt. He grips the hips to keep the doll in place, but he doesn't slow down as he continues to thrust roughly on it. “Haaah- take it all,” he groans while his pelvis keeps touching against the toy because he’s that deep.
He slows his pace as he hitches his hips to make the movements look difficult. “Nngh- baby, come on,” he grunts while he acts like the cunt is clenching too hard around his cock. He stops his motion for a moment as if he’s struggling against the grip. “You’re doing that on purpose,” he mumbles, and he pinches the clit of the toy as a punishment. He forces his length back inside until his pelvis slams against the doll. “Mmf- keep squeezing and see what happens,” he threatens while his pubes rub against the silicone.
Patrick starts to thrust into the wet hole again, and he watches the way his cock moves inside. He rubs the clit with his fingers while he thrusts his cock deep into the cunt. “Yeah? It tickles?” he chuckles as he stops moving once he pushes his length all the way in until he’s buried as deep as he can go, as if someone made just a comment that he reacts to. “Hah- I bet it does,” he mumbles while his shaft remains stuffed inside. He starts to grind his pelvis against the toy, and he makes sure his pubes rub against the silicone skin.
“Mm- that just means I’m deep enough,” he taunts while he circles his hips without pulling out. The mic on his waistband captures the sounds he makes as he does that, and he continues the slow grinding. “Nnngh- you can feel every bit of me now,” he grunts as he focuses on the friction it gives him. He picks up the pace as he acts like the doll is begging for more speed. “Yeah- you want it faster?” he grunts while he slams his hips against the silicone. The wet sounds of his cock sliding in the cunt get louder with every fast movement.
“Mmn- I know you do,” he mumbles as he thrusts his length deep into the hole. He continues to fuck the toy with deep thrusts, and his breath gets ragged. “Hah- almost there,” he groans while his hips keep a fast but sloppy motion. The mic can receive the sounds of his body hitting the toy, especially now that it’s getting desperate because he’s close to his orgasm. “Ahhn- just a few more,” he pants as he keeps the same speed without stopping. Yet it doesn’t take long before he pulls his cock out after a few deep thrusts, and he shoots his cum all over the toy’s cunt. “Shit- sorry,” he gasps while he watches the cum coat the silicone skin.
He lets out a shaky breath as the last few drops drip on the doll, and he is almost finished inside at that state. “Fuck- I made it out in time though,” he mumbles while he looks down at the mess. He uses his thumb to smear the cum around the folds before he pushes the mess inside the doll. “At least it didn’t go in,” he chuckles as he stares at the way the cum drips down the thighs. He stays close to the doll’s body, and he enjoys the sight of how he perfectly cum directly on the cunt. “You’re so fucking messy now,” he grunts while continuing to spread the cum over the pussy lips. Patrick reaches for the tripod, and he taps the screen to stop the recording.
“Shit, finally,” he mumbles while he leans over the phone to check the footage before he turns his phone off. He stands by the edge of the bed, and he looks down at the mess on the doll’s cunt. “That was a lot,” he grunts as he catches his breath while he stares at the wet silicone. He picks up a cloth from the floor, and he begins to wipe the cum off the thighs. “Mmf- what a mess,” he mutters while he cleans the mess from the skin of the toy. He tosses the dirty rag aside, but he keeps his eyes on the doll for a moment. “I need a fucking shower,” he sighs as he moves away from the bed to leave the room.
⠀⠀⠀───⠀⠀WAITING ROOM ⊹ m.list ! ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀daeron targaryen x spouse!reader
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀✶ ABOUT. romance. angst. porn with plot. smut. pining. established relationship. hurt / comfort. drama. domesticity. marriage / marital conflict. yearning.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀✶ OVERVIEW. they say marriage is more than bearing children, yet in Westeros, a woman’s worth is measured by whether she can give her husband a child, and you are just another wife who needs to do your part.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀✶ CONTAINS ⒅. each chapter includes specific warnings, but as a whole, this series may involve: unprotected sex ⸝ internal ejaculation ⸝ oral sex ⸝ fingering ⸝ vaginal sex ⸝ aftercare ⸝ body worship ⸝ praise kink ⸝ overstimulation ⸝ breeding kink ⸝ erectile dysfunction ⸝ sexual frustration ⸝ miscommunication ⸝ emotional repression ⸝ insecurity ⸝ unhealthy relationships ⸝ anxiety ⸝ panic attack ⸝ mental health issues ⸝ intoxication ⸝ substance abuse﹙ alcohol ﹚⸝ misogyny ⸝ objectification ⸝ toxic family dynamics ⸝ fertility struggles ⸝ pregnancy ⸝ physical altercation ⸝ mild violence … read and consume responsibly.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀───── DAERON TARGARYEN was a handful long before his father learned to call him a disappointment, ever since he was a child. He was difficult, but he never had a mean bone in his body, and he was loved when he was younger. The love he received shaped him into a gentle brother to his siblings, and he offered them kindness that nobody ever really gave back to him. People didn’t hate him, no, they loved him, yet it always came with the pressure to be good. He never wished for anything- not the throne, not to be the best knight, and not the attention. All he wanted was to be a man allowed to live in peace, yet fate didn’t allow it. He gained the ability to dream about anything that could happen, despite not wishing for a single thing. They can’t be even considered a gift in his eyes because how can a man want something that just crawled into his head without warning? It’s a curse that is bound to him for life that terrifies him, and the only thing that can help him is drinking himself to death just to find some way to escape from it. As a husband, he is… trying, in the only ways he knows how. He never raises his hand or shouts for no reason like other men would have when they’re drunk. It’s not something he’s proud of when he’s not much less of an asshole as a husband. And yet, Daeron was not always remembered this way- he was good.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀───── YOU are born and raised in one of the great houses in Westeros. People describe your beauty as timeless and almost like a gift from the gods, yet they don’t limit you to it. You’re smart and often found at your father’s side when he hosts his bannermen or hears the petitions of the smallfolk. He allows you to be present in these affairs because he trusts your judgment, and he knows you have the heart for the people. It made people love you, and it earned you a reputation as a lady who truly understands the needs of the people. This same reputation led you away from home and to have a political marriage with Prince Daeron. You have the mind for the court and the heart for the people, yet you can’t even use the same reputation here when it was one of the reasons you married a prince. Doing nothing made you long for a child when it's the only way you can actually do something useful now. It’s the only thing you can wish for now, especially in a marriage where your husband isn't always there by your side. Wanting for something like this is a big commitment, yet there was a time when you were a voice to your people.
summary: Your study partner asks a suspiciously innocent question about ovulation and suddenly the lesson becomes very… hands on.
pairings: pre-med student!art donaldson x pre-med afab student!reader
warnings: 6.8k words. mature themes. unprotected p in v. oral sex/cunnilingus. fingering. clitoral stimulation. nipple play (pinching). external ejaculation. overstimulation. multiple orgasms. marking (biting/hickeys). read responsibly
note: another part of talking body!
The tutoring sessions with Art became a regular thing, and he didn't even have to ask to come over anymore. He's always the same quiet and shy guy who keeps his head down while he works, but you can tell he's trying hard not to look at you too much. You bought a small foldable table a few weeks ago specifically for him because he started coming over so often and you wanted him to be comfortable. That same table is set up in front of your bed right now as his laptop and iPad take up most of the space. A study playlist plays quietly from your speakers while you sit at your own desk across from him.
You're just wearing an oversized shirt and pajama pants since there are no classes today. Also, it's just Art who’s been here since the afternoon. The final examination is only a week away, and both of you are focusing on making detailed transes for the big day. These topics were already discussed in class, but you're going through everything again to make sure you can recall every detail for the reviewer. Art is tackling the entire reproductive system and all the various cycles while you handle the endocrine system and the different glands.
It's a lot of work to organize, but you're both typing away to finish the reviewers before the night ends. Art is sitting on the edge of your bed while he leans over the foldable table, and his stylus makes a soft scratching sound against the iPad screen. You're over at your own desk, which is right against the side of the mattress, as you try to organize your notes, but the room feels small with both of you squeezed together in this corner. There are empty coffee cups and finished energy drinks scattered across both of your workspaces since it's going to be a long all-nighter for both of you.
“I can’t believe we aren’t even halfway through all these chapters yet,” Art muttered while he rubbed his eyes with one hand. You look over your shoulder to see him hunched over the iPad, but he doesn't look up from his work. “We’ve still got so many transes to finish before morning if we want to cover the whole syllabus,” he complained as he tapped the screen using his stylus to highlight a specific section. You just nodded your head and turned back to your own monitor while the sound of typing from your laptop filled the quiet room.
“Are you planning on sending these notes to the rest of the guys in our block?” you asked while your fingers kept moving across the keyboard to copy information from the ebook. You didn't look up from the screen, but you could hear him take a sip of his energy drink before you could hear the can placed again at the foldable table with a thud. “I’ll share the parts I wrote myself, but I won’t send yours unless you tell me it’s okay,” Art replied, and he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. “That’s fair of you, but I bet that one girl you’re always talking to would love a copy of my notes,” you teased while you turned in your chair to look at him.
He didn't have to move much to face you because of how close your desk is to his table at the end of the bed. You can see the way his neck turned a bit pink before he turned his attention back to the lesson. “Why would I care about what she wants when I’m right here with you?” Art muttered as he stared at his screen and tried to act like he wasn't affected by it. “I’m just asking because she’s always there with you whenever I see you guys at the library,” you said while you turned back to your computer and dismissed his comment with a shrug.
You didn't wait for him to explain himself further but focused on your screen while you started mumbling the lesson under your breath. It's just a way for you to memorize better, and Art knows by now that you aren't really talking to him when you do that. You kept your head down, but your eyes kept wandering over to the mattress every few minutes to watch his hands move across the screen. His fingers look good while he writes, and you find yourself staring at the way he grips the stylus. You feel hotter than usual even though the room temperature hasn't changed at all, and you just tell yourself it's because of the coffee and lack of sleep.
The clothes you’re wearing tonight feel uncomfortable against your skin for some unknown reason even though you always find this shirt and these pants to be your most comfortable pair. “What’s that gland in the mediastinum that helps with immune cells?” you suddenly asked while leaning your head on your hand to look at him. Art didn't even stop what he was doing before he gave you the answer. “That’s the thymus,” he answered while he finally looked up from his iPad to catch your eye. You rolled your eyes when he managed to answer quickly.
“Okay, my turn,” Art muttered as he scrolled through his notes to find something. “What do you call the funnel-shaped part of the tube that has those little finger-” he started to say, but you didn't let him finish. “Infundibulum,” you answered faster than him when you asked his question while you gave him a smug look from your desk. He just laughs and shakes his head at how eager you are. “It’s not supposed to work like that, you smartass,” he joked while he rested his elbows on his knees. “I already know this stuff anyway, so you’ll have to try harder than that,” you said before you turned back to your screen.
“Does it actually make you want sex more when you’re ovulating?” Art asked while he kept his eyes on the ebook, but his voice sounded a bit strained. He didn't look at you yet, but you could see him gripping the stylus tighter as he waited for you to say something. “Why would you even ask me something like that?” you questioned as you turned your chair to face him fully. You felt your face getting warm, and you wondered if he could tell how much the question was actually affecting you right now.
“I just want to understand the more what I’m reading instead of just looking at this,” Art replied before he finally glanced up at you. He looked away almost immediately and focused back on his notes, but his ears were still bright red. “It says the hormones spike during this part of the cycle, but I didn't know if women actually felt the difference,” he added as he shrugged his shoulders to act like it was just a normal curiosity. You just stared at him for a moment because you knew he was trying to be sneaky about the topic, but you didn't call him out on it.
“Go ask your other friends if you want to know about that so badly,” you said before you tsked and shook your head at him. You feel irritated because you are actually feeling that exact ‘spike’ he’s talking about in your body right now, but he doesn't have any idea. “Well, you’re the one here, and they’re not. You’re a woman, so I figured you would know best,” Art replied while he looked toward you with an innocent face as if he were trying to convince you that that is what it is. You just sighed and leaned back in your chair while your fingers tapped against the armrest and your eyes looked up at the ceiling.
“It's just how it works since hormones generally make women feel something more during that time of the month,” you answered, and you kept the details as vague as possible. “So does that mean it's harder for a person to focus on things… like studying when their body is acting like that?” Art asks, and he turned his head from the edge of the bed to look at you. He didn't know how much his sneaky question was making your skin crawl with the need to be touched. You just gripped the armrests of your chair and kept staring at the ceiling because you didn't want him to see how much you were struggling to stay focused on the lesson.
“I suppose it depends on the person, but I’m just trying to finish the work, so stop asking me weird things,” you muttered while you ignored the way your own body was reacting to his voice. “So what do you actually do when you experience that kind of stuff? Well, you know, since the book doesn't really explain the personal side of it,” Art added while he kept staring at you. He seemed to notice your growing annoyance but looked away because he’s been looking for too long. You can feel his gaze on you, and his question about how you handled being turned on makes you embarrassed for something he doesn’t even know.
“I don’t do anything because I am busy trying to pass this exam, unlike some people,” you snapped while you shoved your chair back close to the desk. The sudden movement made him flinch, but he still didn't look up from his spot on the mattress. Art just bit his lip to hide a small grin while he tapped the stylus against his chin. “I’m just saying it’s interesting how the body works when it want something,” he muttered before turning his head again to see your reaction, and he easily reached to grab the edge of your desk when he shifted a little closer to you.
Art stood up from the bed and walked over to stand right behind your chair. He leaned forward until his arms were on either side of you and his hands gripped the edge of the desk while he effectively trapped you in your seat. He lowered his head toward the side of your neck, and his chin almost touched your shoulder. You squeezed your thighs together and breathed heavily as the warmth from his chest pressed against your back. Art looked at your laptop screen as if he was just checking your progress, but he was way too close for you to read anything.
“Do you think guys can actually tell when a girl is ovulating, or is it all just some lucky guess?” he muttered while his breath fanned over your skin. He didn't look at you, but he moved his face a little closer until his lips were nearly touching your ear. You felt your heart hammer against your ribs while you tried to stay still and act like he wasn't making your head spin. “I wouldn't know, I’m not a mad, aren’t I? and I’m actually trying to pass this test,” you gasped while you kept your eyes fixed on the keyboard. He just let out a quiet laugh and stayed exactly where he was to keep you boxed in against the desk.
Art reached down and wrapped his fingers around your wrist to stop you from typing. He squeezed just enough to keep your hand still, but he didn't pull away. You felt your breath hitch as you stared at your fingers while his thumb brushed against your skin. “I told you that I need to finish these notes before the morning,” you whispered while you tried to ignore how fast your heart started beating. He didn't listen to your protest, but he kept his grip firm to keep you trapped in place. “The notes aren’t going anywhere, and you’ve been staring at the same line for ten minutes,” Art muttered while he leaned his chest closer to your back.
He finally let go of your wrist only to slide his hand down to the edge of your desk while he stayed right behind you. You bit your lip and looked away from the screen because you couldn’t focus on the endocrine system’s transes you’re making with him touching you like that. “I’m just tired from all the coffee,” you lied while you felt the heat from his body through your clothes. He let out a quiet laugh and moved his face even closer to your neck while he kept you boxed in. You reached up and covered the back of his hand while you started caressing his knuckles with your thumb.
Art went quiet as you suddenly shoved against the desk to spin your swivel chair around to face him. He didn't expect the move, and he stumbled back while he tried to keep his balance between your legs. “You’re the one who keeps bothering me, so don’t look so surprised,” you whispered while you stared up at him and kept your hand on his. Art let out a shaky breath and gripped the armrests of your chair to steady himself while he leaned over you. “I wasn’t expecting you to actually do anything about it,” he muttered as he looked down at your face and stayed trapped between your knees.
“I’m actually grateful that we’re studying together because I’m learning a lot more than I did alone,” you whispered while you reached up to touch his forearms as he gripped your armrests. You ran your hands over his brachioradialis and felt the heat of his skin against your palms. “I can finally remember the names now that I can feel them on you,” you teased while you slid your hands up to his shoulder where his deltoid muscles is. Art let out a ragged breath, but he didn't pull away as your fingers traced the shape of the muscle.
“It’s easier to accurately locate them when it’s not just in the picture,” you murmured while you felt the muscle tighten beneath your grip. Art leaned even further into your space while your hands moved to the pectoralis major at the front of his chest. You used your palms to feel the muscle while he hovered over you and his heart thumped against your fingertips. “This is a much better reference than the book… especially the biceps brachii,” you joked as you moved your touch to the muscle on his upper arm. Your fingers traced the muscle while your chair stayed trapped between his arms.
He just stared down at you and let out a quiet laugh while his grip on the armrests tightened. “I can’t believe you’re bringing that up after all these months,” Art muttered while he let out a dry laugh and finally let go of the armrests. He moved his hands to your waist and started caressing your sides while his thumbs hooked into the waistband of your pants. It felt like forever since he first showed you those muscles, but being in the medical field meant constant studying, so you just considered it part of your long-term recall.
“Well, we have to keep our knowledge fresh if we want to pass our clinicals,” you whispered while you leaned back against the chair and let him pull you closer to his chest. Art didn’t look away from your eyes as he kept his hands on you, but his face was closer now, and you could feel the heat of his skin. “You’re giving me way too much personal space right now,” you whispered sarcastically while your face stayed inches away from his. Art let out a quiet huff of air, and his hands tightened on your waist. “Then push me away or do something about it,” he challenged while his eyes dropped down to your mouth.
You didn’t wait for him to say anything else, but you leaned forward to close the gap between you. You kissed him hard while your fingers tangled into the hair at the back of his neck. He groaned into your mouth and shoved his tongue against yours while he pulled your body right against his chest. You wrapped your arms around his neck while your fingers played with the hair at the nape of his head. Art didn't stop kissing you, but he guided you to stand up as he kept his hands firmly on your waist.
He turned you around until your back was facing the bed while he took a few steps forward to keep you close. You felt the edge of the mattress hit the back of your knees, and you let out a soft breath against his lips. “Mmh- stop for a second,” you whispered while he sat you down on the blankets. He finally pulled away from the kiss, but he stayed standing right between your legs as he looked down at you. Art leaned down to kiss you again, but you put your hands on his chest and shoved him back just enough to create space.
“Art- The notes are still sitting on the desk, and I really have to finish that chapter before I can sleep,” you whispered while you looked up at him. He just let out a quiet laugh and brushed off your concern as he stepped even closer between your knees. “The notes can wait for an hour or two,” he muttered while he ignored your excuses. “I still have that upcoming quiz to worry about,” you argued as you tried to keep your voice steady. Art only hummed and leaned in to nuzzle your jaw while his hands stayed firm on your waist. “Yeah, I know. I’m in the same class, but we both know you’ve studied enough,” he murmured as his lips brushed against your skin.
“But I have a clinical practical in my other course too,” you countered while you felt your resolve weakening. He let out a low chuckle and moved his face closer to yours until your noses touched. “Yeah? You already studied for it though,” he teased before he nipped at your bottom lip. “And there are still all those activities I haven't submitted,” you whispered as a last attempt to stop him. Art just smiled against your mouth, and his grip on your hips tightened. “Those aren't going anywhere, and neither am I,” he promised as he finally silenced you with another kiss.
You lost your train of thought when his cold fingers touched the skin of your waist. “Do you actually want me to stop right now?” Art asked while he looked into your eyes and knew exactly what your answer was. He didn't wait for you to speak, but he slipped his hands under the hem of your shirt. You let out a shaky breath while he slowly pushed the fabric up your torso. He kept going until the shirt was bunched around your armpits and your bra was completely showing. “I didn't think so,” he whispered as he let his eyes wander over your chest before he moved his hands to the clasp.
“Go ahead then,” you whispered while you raised your arms so he could finish pulling the bunched shirt over your head. Art let go of the clasp for a second to grab the hem, and he yanked the fabric off before tossing it onto the floor. He moved his hands behind your back again and found the hooks of your bra while he remained inches away from you. You heard a small click as he unhooked it, and he slid the straps off your shoulders. Your bra fell away while you felt the cool air on your bare skin, but his gaze was locked on your chest.
“You’re so beautiful,” Art murmured while he brought his hands down from your back to the front of your waist. He hooked his fingers into the waistband of your pajama pants, and his thumbs slipped under the elastic of your underwear too. You let out a quiet breath while he kept his touch there without yanking the clothes down yet. He just stared into your eyes while he waited for you to move first. You reached out to grab his wrists while your heart started beating faster against your ribs. Art used a bit of force to tug your pajama pants and underwear down until the fabric bunched around your knees.
“Don't look away from me,” he whispered while he watched your face for any sign of hesitation. You remained sitting on the edge of the mattress and watched him as he moved his hands down to your ankles. He pulled the clothes the rest of the way off your feet before he tossed them onto the pile with your shirt. He dropped down to kneel on the floor right between your thighs while he kept his gaze on you. “Mmh… You look so good for me,” Art groaned while he reached out to grip your knees and open your legs wider.
You braced your hands on the mattress behind you to keep your balance, but you didn't pull away from him. He leaned forward until his face was close to your lap while he stared directly at your wet cunt. He didn't touch you yet, but his eyes took in every inch of you while you waited for him to move. Art gripped your knees and spread your legs even wider as he remained kneeling between your thighs. “Come here,” he muttered while he placed one hand firmly on your ass to pull you even further over the edge of the mattress so his mouth could reach you better.
He used the fingers of his other hand to spread your folds apart so he could get a clear look at you. He licked his lips while he stared at your opening, and his thumb brushed against your skin. He leaned down and bit the inside of your thigh while you let out a small gasp. “Mmh… a-ahh,” you whimpered as he pulled away, but he didn't stop there. He gathered some saliva in his mouth and spat directly onto your clit. He pulled back a few inches so he could watch the spit dripping down over your folds and making you even wetter.
“You’re so soaked for me,” he groaned while he moved his hands from your folds and your ass back to your knees. Art hiked your legs up and draped them over his shoulders while he moved even closer to you. He leaned in until his nose was inches from your cunt, and he took a deep breath of your scent. “You smell so good,” he muttered while he slid his hands back down your thighs to grip your ass and hold you steady in his reach. He leaned the rest of the way in to lick your wet folds from bottom to top while you felt his tongue flicking against your clit.
“Nghh- A-art-” you moaned while you arched your back and braced your hands behind you for support. He started sucking on your clit while he used his tongue to lap at the spit and slick coating your skin. He slid his tongue deep between your folds and licked across your hole before he worked on your clit again with fast movements. “Fuh- more… please,” you whimpered while you watched him move between your thighs. Art let out a muffled growl against your cunt while he kept his tongue moving against you.
He didn't stop for a second while he watched your body shake from his mouth. Art kept flicking his tongue over your clit and sucking on the sensitive skin while you arched your back. He moved one hand away from your ass, but he kept the other one squeezed against your cheek to hold you in place. He brought his hand between your legs and slid one finger into your cunt while he watched your face. He pulled his mouth away from your skin for a second to look at you. “God, you’re so tight around me,” he groaned as he felt your walls squeeze his finger before he began to move it in and out of your hole.
“Mmph- r-right there,” you whimpered while you moved your hands from the mattress to his blonde hair. You gripped the strands tightly and pulled him back down as you began to grind your cunt against his face. He kept fingering you while his nose was buried against your clit, and he licked you again. He kept his tongue lapping at your clit and focused on the way you bucked your hips against his mouth. Art let out a muffled sound of approval while he worked his finger inside you and kept his tongue moving.
Art kept sucking on your clit while he moved his finger in and out of your cunt. Your heels dragged against the back of his shirt, but he didn't pull away from you. “P-please- I want you inside me,” you begged while your fingers tightened in his hair to pull his face harder against your pussy. He just shook his head against your thighs and kept his mouth busy with your clit. You let out a shaky breath as you felt him slide a second finger into your hole alongside the first one. “Not yet,” he mumbled against your skin while he spread your cunt wider with his two fingers.
He flicked his tongue over your clit again but ignored your pleas for his cock. You bucked your hips while your heels dug into his spine, but he held your ass firmly to keep you on the edge of the mattress. “N-ngh- need you…” you whined as he licked along your wet folds before he went back to sucking your clit. He kept moving his fingers inside you while he watched your body shake from the way he was using his mouth. “I-I’m so close-” you begged while your hips jerked against his face. You tried to push his shoulders away because the feeling was getting to be too much, but he didn't listen.
He kept his tongue licking your clit while he worked his fingers into your cunt. “Haaah- a-ahhnn- I'm cumming,” you gasped as your pussy squeezed hard around him. Your legs began to shake while you finally came all over his face. Art quickly pulled his fingers out of your cunt so he could use his mouth while you were still coming. He pressed his lips over your hole and started sucking on you as your cum leaked onto his tongue. “Nn- s-stop,” you whimpered while you tried to shove his head back from your pussy.
Art gripped your ass even harder to keep you from moving, but he kept eating everything you gave him. He didn't stop until you finally finished cumming and he pulled back to look at you. Art rose from his knees and retreated a few steps while he took his clothes off until he was naked. You hoisted yourself from the mattress and leaned over the bed as your hands gripped the sheets, but you kept your feet on the floor. Art watched you while he gripped his cock and started to stroke it. “You want it like this?” he asked while his eyes stayed on your ass.
“Nnnh- y-yes,” you whisper while you keep your head down. Art suddenly shoved you forward on your stomach, but he kept your legs off the bed. He grabbed a pillow and shoved it under your hips to prop you up for him. “Are you comfortable?” he asked while he stepped closer to your back. You felt his hard cock graze against your ass as he leaned over you. “Mhm,” you whimper while you brace yourself against the mattress. Art pushed your hair away from your neck as he helped you turn your head sideways so your face wasn't crushed into the bed.
“Better?” he muttered while he watched you nod against the sheets. “Mhm, yeah,” you hum while you begin to grind your ass back against his cock. He let out a breath while his hands moved from your head to grab both of your ass cheeks. Art pulled your cheeks apart while he guided his cock right between them. He didn't put it in, but he just slid his shaft forward to tease you with the head of his cock. “A-ahhnn- want it-” you whimper while you feel the tip of his cock bump against your asshole. He kept rubbing his length up and down while he held you open to watch how much you wanted it.
He let out a grunt as he slid it again just to make you beg for him to finally go inside. Art reached forward until his hand was in front of your face. “Spit on it,” he ordered while his fingers brushed against your lips. You did what he said before he pulled his hand back toward his own lap. He spat on his palm as well while he began to stroke his cock to get it wet. “Mmn, h-hurry,” you groan while your hands squeeze the bedsheets. Art gripped his cock and lined the head up with your pussy. He began to slide inside you slowly while he watched your back arch. “H-hah, f-fuck-” you gasp as he keeps pushing until he is fully inside your cunt. He stayed there for a second while he let you take all of him.
“Mm, it’s- big,” you whimper while you feel your walls stretch around his length. Art gripped your hips while he started thrusting his cock into your cunt. “You really think I can think about another woman when you’re this tight?” he grunted while he watched the way your skin grew hot under his touch. “Nn- faster,” you moan while you bury your face into the pillow. He let out a rough laugh as he realized you were actually jealous of that girl from the library. Art kept hitting your walls while he moved one hand from your hip to reach under your chest. He grabbed your tit and started to squeeze it hard as he kept his chest pressed firmly against your back.
“Mmn, a-ahhnn- r-right there!” you whine while you feel the air in the room get thick as his sweat drips onto your skin. He leaned down toward your ear as his fingers pinched your nipple. “Tell me you’re the only one I’m fucking,” he muttered while his cock buried itself to the base inside you. “M-me, ah-! only-” you gasp while your back arches under him. Art let out a low grunt as he kept his pace steady. “Yeah, you,” he whispered while he leaned closer to his skin. “And who’s the only one you’re ever going to let do this to you?” he asked while he drove his cock even deeper into your pussy. “Y-you- fuc- you,” you whimper while you grip the pillow beneath you.
“That’s right,” he muttered before he pulled away from your ear. Art leaned down and bit the skin near your shoulder blade while he started to suck a hickey onto your back. He let out a huff of air as he remembered all the excuses you made earlier to avoid being alone with him. “Funny how you had all those things to do, but you’re still taking me like this,” he teased while his hand moved to pinch your nipple again. “N-ngh- stop-” you cried out while your cunt clamped down around his shaft. He just laughed and kept thrusting as he watched your body react to his touch.
Art stood straight again while he kept his pace going. He put one hand on your back and held you down against the pillow under your stomach. “Mmn, w-wait,” you gasp while your body moves around from the friction. He started thrusting faster as he pinned you against the mattress. He just smirked like an asshole while he kept slamming his cock into your cunt. “You're acting like a total mess right now, but you look so good taking all of me,” Art muttered while he watched your back arch. “H-hngh- shut up,” you whine while you try to steady yourself against the mattress.
He didn't slow down, but he kept his hand on your back to keep you pinned. “Yes- k-keep doing that-” you moan while your pussy squeezes around him. He let out a grunt as he kept forcing his length into you until you couldn't take any more. Art grabbed your wrist to stop you from touching yourself before he pulled his cock out of your cunt. He gripped your waist and helped you climb fully onto the bed so you weren't standing on the floor anymore. “It’s so much better to see you like this,” he muttered while he watched you lie back against the sheets.
You watched him crawl over you before he grabbed the pillow and slid it under your ass to lift you up. Art positioned himself between your legs while he used the pillow to keep you open for him. He lined his cock up with your opening before he thrust all the way back inside you. “H-hahh so f-full- shi-” you gasp while you feel him hit your spot with the new angle. He let out a grunt as he began to shove his length into you again. “Mmn, f-fuck- you're so deep,” you whimper while your legs wrap around his waist to keep him close.
You reached for the back of Art’s neck and pulled him down until your lips met his. He groaned into your mouth while you shoved your tongue against his to start a deep kiss. “Mmf- a-ahhnn,” you moan while you feel his cock slide back into your pussy. He kept himself low over you as he began to move his hips at a steady pace. You wrapped your arms around his neck while you kept the kiss going. Art groped your breast as he used his tongue to explore your mouth. He squeezed your nipple hard, but he didn't break the kiss.
“Nn- m-mmh,” you whimper while his cock hits your spot. You felt your walls clench around him as he buried himself to the hilt. He let out a grunt while he increased the speed of his hips to make you gasp against his lips. Art pulled away from the kiss and propped himself on his knees so your chests weren't touching anymore. He placed his hand on your stomach and pushed down while he slammed his cock deep enough to hit the same spot. “Mnh… F-fuck, Art,” you moan while you place your hand over his.
Your nails dug into the back of his hand as you raised your hips to grind back against him. “Don't stop, p-please-” you whimper while you feel your cunt start to tighten around his length. You looked away toward the side of the bed and put a hand over your mouth to muffle your sounds as you started cumming. The mattress creaks under his weight while you shake and try to keep your voice down. Art reached out with his free hand and grabbed your jaw to turn your face back toward him. “Look at me,” he commanded while he watched your eyes roll back.
“Don't hide your face when you're taking me like this,” he muttered while he kept thrusting through your climax. You squeezed your eyes shut while you tried to hide the pleasure from your face. You felt embarrassed because you couldn't stop your eyes from rolling back while you panted for air. “Look at me while I’m inside you,” Art ordered while his thumb hooked over your bottom lip to pull it down. You shake your head as you try to keep your mouth closed, but the sensitivity is too much for you to handle.
The hallway is quiet, but you can hear the skin slapping each time he thrusts into your cunt and grinds his hips against yours. Art reached down and yanked your hand away from your mouth so your moans filled the room. “Stop trying to be quiet when you’re taking it this well,” he growled while he watched your jaw drop open. You let out a loud cry while you felt his cock hit your spot over and over again. “Ahh- Art- they’ll hear… S-stop,” you gasp while you grip his wrists. He didn't care about the people in the dorm building as he kept thrusting his length into you as hard as he could.
Art kept slamming his cock into your cunt while his hand pressed into your stomach to keep you pinned. His skin is damp with sweat while he picks up the pace. “Mnh- Art, ahh… d-don't stop,” you whimper while you wrap your legs around his waist to pull him closer. He let out a choked sound as he felt your walls clench around his shaft. You tried to lock your ankles behind his back, but he suddenly let go of your stomach to grab your knees. “Not inside,” Art grunted while he forced your legs out and wide against the mattress.
He pulled his cock out of you right before he was about to blow. “W-wait- ahh-” you cried out while you watched him stroke himself a few more times. He lets out a rough groan while he shoots his load all over your mound and clit. You watched the hot cum coat your skin before he lowered himself beside you to catch his breath. You propped yourself up while the wetness of his cum still coated your skin. You leaned down toward his lap and wrapped your fingers around his cock while it was still soft from finishing.
“I’m n-not done with you yet,” you whisper while you start to stroke him with a firm grip. He let out a long breath as he watched you through half-closed eyes. “Are you serious? I’m exhausted,” Art groaned while he felt your hand move over his length. Art is flat on his back while you keep moving your hand up and down his shaft. The lamp on the desk is still on and shows the way his chest moves while he tries to breathe. “Too bad,” you mutter while you lean closer to his face. Art let out a tired laugh, but he didn't pull away from your touch.
“You’re actually a brat,” he breathed while he felt his cock start to get hard in your palm again. You crawled on top of Art and straddled his lap while his cock was still hard between your legs. You look down at his messy blonde hair while you start to hump against him. “Wait… I-I just finished,” Art whimpered while he gripped your hips to slow you down. You ignored him and kept grinding your cunt against his shaft so he could feel how wet you were. “You’ve already come twice,” he breathed while his head hit the pillow.
“Too bad for you because I’m ovulating today,” you mutter while you lean down to look him in the eyes. His pupils are wide while he watches you move. “Mmh… If you weren't here, I’d just be using a pillow or my fingers anyway,” you gasp while you increase the pace of your hips. Art suddenly gripped your waist with both hands and held your hips down to stop you from moving. “Don't move,” he ordered while he tried to catch his breath. “I’m way too sensitive for you to be doing that right now,” he muttered while he held your hips still.
You tried to shift your weight to start grinding again, but Art’s grip tightened on your waist to keep you pinned. He is on the mattress while he stares up at you with a tired expression. You looked down at him and narrowed your eyes because you weren't ready to stop. “You used your tongue on my cunt until I came, and then you stuffed your cock in me right after,” you pointed out while your hands stayed on his chest. “I was sensitive too, but I didn't complain while you were busy taking your turn,” you whisper while you feel his fingers dig into your skin.
Art let out a short laugh while he braced his hands against your hips to make you sit still on his lap. He reaches up to brush a stray hair behind your ear while he looks at your face. “Shit- just give me a minute,” he groaned while he felt his cock pulsing between your thighs. You let out a small whine as he pulled your upper body down until you were lying right on top of him. “Don't look at me like that,” Art breathed while his lips brushed against your ear. “I'm going to fuck you until you're sore once I've had a second to breathe,” he promised while he tucked his head into the crook of your neck.
